The song of love.by RoyalUnicornJohn1994ChaptersChapter one. The doctor.Chapter two. The crush.Chapter three. New determinations.Chapter four. The experiment begins.Chapter five.Lights out.Chapter six. Hearts and Hooves Day.Chapter seven. Weak Heart.Chapter eight. A Soft history.Chapter nine. Her special pony.Chapter ten. An eventful night.Chapter 11. An eventful afternoon.Chapter 12. A kiss attempt.Chapter 13. The essence.Chapter 14. Private time.Chapter 15. Coltnapping.Chapter 16. Sexual education. Part 1.Chapter 17. Sexual education, Part 2.Chapter 18. Transformation.Chapter 19. The letter.Chapter 20. Meeting.Chapter 21. Parents.Chapter 22. A new friend.Chapter 23. Roommate.Chapter one. The doctor.The doctor. It was a bright and cheerful day in Ponyville. Everypony was cheerful on this day, busy with their regular tasks, such as shopping, chatting, playing, etc. It was certainly a good day... except for a certain white filly with purple and pink mane. The day before, she broke a leg while trying to get her so-long awaited cutie mark. She and her friends planned on earning her cutie mark for diving, just as Scootaloo saw in the Ponylimpics. However, they never tried something like this before. That caused her to break her hind left leg when she landed in the water in a bad position. Her friends didn't know what to do. Therefore, they took her to her sister’s house. All she could do was to wrap her leg clumsily with some bandages made from an unsuccessful dress. Sweetie Belle was absolutely BORED in that day. She and her friends were supposed to try to get her cutie marks again, this time with the not very good idea of practicing with a bow and an arrow. However, having her leg broken and almost immobilized by the bandages, she was not able to even walk at a normal rate... or even able to walk. “Sweetie Belle! You awake?” Rarity said while entering the room. Rarity had tried to comfort her in this particular day. She even put her work aside to be with her especial little sister. “Yuuhuu! Sweetie Belle?” Rarity sang while looking in the room. “Hi, Rarity.” Sweetie Belle said from her bed. “Hello, little sister. How are you doing?” Sweetie Belle just turn around to bury her face in her bed. “BORING!” “Well, I can’t do anything with that leg. But… how about… if… I bring some paper for you to draw something!?” “AGAIN? Rarity, I've been drawing a lot since I broke my leg! Just look at that pile over there!” Rarity turn around to the corner Sweetie had pointed her. Her jaw came down when she saw the three-foot pile of drawn paper made by Sweetie Belle. “Sweetie Belle! You draw this huge mountain of paper?” “That’s all I can do with this stupid broken leg!” Rarity turned again to look at her sister, who was crying quietly in her bed. She felt so sorry for her, but still so useless because she didn't know what to do. She only saw an option. “Stay in your bed. I will go to get some help for you..” “Really!? You’re going to do something to get my leg fixed?!” “Yes, I will. I swear in Celestia's name, for I will not rest until I find a way for you to recover to perfect health!” With a few hoof steps, she exited the room, leaving Sweetie Belle with the thought of her as a good big sister. Meanwhile, at the Ponyville Hospital, Rarity was getting in when she saw the counter. Luckily for her, the mare in charge was there. With no time to waste, she ran over to the desk. “IWANTYOURBESTDOCTORTOHELPMYLITTLESISTERTOGETCUREDOFHERBROKENLEGSOSHECAN-!” “Wow! Wait, miss Rarity! Please, I beg you to slow down on your speech so I can help you accurately.” Rarity took some deep breaths before she could even stand in the proper position of a lady, as she usually referred to it. “Right, sorry for that. I have come for your best doctor to help my little sister to get cured as fast as possible of her broken leg. She is very depressed by this fact, so I'm asking this for her to be happy again.” The nurse in the counter checked on her list, finding only one doctor available. “Well… we have one-“ “I WANT HIM!” Rarity shouted in her face before she could even end her speech. Seeing the frustration in her face, the nurse just headed for the microphone. Once there, she put the file on the table to contact him. Rarity just saw the upper part of the file, where she could read “Soft Heart”. The nurse started to talk to the doctor by the microphone, making a certain allusion to the “desperate mare in front of the counter” asking for help. Done that, she turned again to Rarity “He’ll be here in a few minutes.” “I hope so.” "It'll take a few minutes for him to get here. If you want to wait for him, there are some chairs in the next room." "Alright. Thank you very much." Rarity sat in a couch at the other room. She was just tapping the floor with her hoof, waiting impatient for the doctor Soft Heart to show up. She was so impatient that she even got in her hooves and started to walk around. She walked more deeply in the hospital until she stopped in a corridor, not too far away from the waiting room. Soft Heart... That name sounded kind of weird. It even sounded like an old pony's name. She even started to picture him: An old pony, using a cane (judging by the time he was taking in getting there). Suddenly, a young stallion came running around. His fur was light yellow, while his mane was brown with stripes of a slightly lighter brown. Other fact Rarity noted from this pony was that he was panting heavily. "Um... Hello there! Are you okay?" “Hello there! Hey… … do you… know… where the… counter is? ... ” “Umm… yeah. It’s over there.” She said pointing with her hoof toward the room at the other side of the corridor. “ Thank you very much!” He turned around and walked clumsily, still panting heavily. That was until he fell on the floor. Rarity saw this and ran toward him. “Oh, by Celestia! Are you okay?” “ Sort of… " Rarity helped him to get in his hooves again. After a few falls, he was able to stand by himself again. "…thank you. I’m better know.” “You sure?” “Yeah… much better. Thank you, miss…?” “Rarity. Miss Rarity.” “Thank you, Miss Rarity. Well, if you excuse me, I have to go to the counter.” “Mind if I go with you? I’m waiting for somepony to come.” “Umm… yeah, sure. I mean, no… no problem at all. You’re welcome.” “Thank you.” The waiting room didn't was too far away, but it took them a while to walk. The stallion asked Rarity why she was in there. She started to tell him about Sweetie Belle’s problem with her broken leg. How she looked so depressed in her bed, and how she was so bored in her bed, not able to even stand in her hooves. “Gosh… that’s a serious one. Hope I could do something for her. It is so devastating to hear about it. A filly that cannot run, play, or do something fun.” “Yes. That’s really depressing. That’s the why I came here. I asked for a doctor to come to help me, but he hasn't appeared.” “Well, just be patient. I’m sure he’ll show up.” “I’m sure. Otherwise I’m going to—“ “Um, Miss Rarity? We’re here.” Noticing he was right, she just look to the mare in the counter, who seemed to recognize her as well. “Well, ladies first.” The stallion told her, pointing her to go first. “Thank you.” She went to the counter, still with her lady posture. “Has the doctor I requested arrived yet?” “No, he hasn't come yet.” “Urgh. Well, thank you very much.” “You’re welcome. Next one.” She started to walk again to the waiting room when she heard the mare speaking. “Doctor Soft Heart, welcome.” Hearing that, she rushed again to the counter, knocking out somepony who was already in front of the counter. “He’s here? Where? Where?” She asked, frantically looking around. The nurse stood up and went to the other side of the counter. She turned to the floor to see something.. “I think you just knock him out.” Rarity ran to the other side of the counter, only to find the same colt she met earlier. “YOU are the doctor Soft Heart?” “Glad to see you again, miss Rarity.” Rarity began to feel dizzy. The same colt she thought to be a generous and good looking colt was the same doctor she thought to be a good-for-nothing old stallion. “You… you… Why did you take so long on coming?!” “My most sincerely apologies, but I don’t know this hospital. I was just assigned here.” “What?” The mare in the counter started to talk right away. “Reason is that he is a just-graduated colt from Doctor’s school in Canterlot. He was just transferred here. That’s the why he’s the only one available. I tried to tell you.” Rarity froze at the thought of her little sister being treated by a colt who had just graduated, maybe without any experience at all in this sort of thing. However, the image of her little sister crying came around. “Listen, I don’t know what I’m going to do with you when all of this finishes. However, my sister needs your help and I don’t plan on doing nothing for her. Therefore, you’re coming with me.” Not knowing what this mare was capable of, he only saw one logical answer. “Umm, sure. Let’s go.” Soft said while his heart started to race up. Walking toward the boutique of Rarity, he was wondering what she would do with him once the treatment was done. However, the image of a little filly in her home, sad and alone was more powerful than his own fears. That was his weakness: the pain of others. Once in the boutique, when they got into Sweetie Belle's room, he only saw a depressed little filly, drawing something in her bed. “Sweetie Belle! I brought a friend who claims to be a doctor!” Sweetie Belle barely lift her sad look to see upon Soft Heart. After seeing him, she went again in her drawings. Soft Heart was the first one on talk. “Sweetie Belle, uh? That’s a cute name. Mine is Soft Heart. I have come to help you.” Once said this, Soft Heart headed for Sweetie’s bed, only to see something that crashed him even more: she was drawing herself, running along with other two fillies in a camp full of apple trees. She was looking happy, heavily in contrast with the real her, who was crying silently. “Don’t worry, Sweetie Belle. I’ll do whatever I can for you to run again, just like in your drawing.” Sweetie Belle looked at him, still with some tears in her face. The only thing that made her to react was a tear going down his Soft Heart’s face. It was only then, when she saw the hope. “Do you really say so? You can?” “I’ll try my best.” Sweetie Belle’s face changed suddenly from extreme sadness to an overwhelming joy. “Thank you, doctor Soft Heart! And thank you too, big sister!” “You’re welcome, sweetie.” Chapter two. The crush.Chapter two. The crush. Doctor Soft Heart passed the rest of the day checking in Sweetie Belle’s leg. Sweetie Belle started to like this "Doctor Soft Heart". Even Rarity seemed to like him. Soft Heart tried to cheer her with jokes and stories made by himself. For a while, it worked... But the day turned to worse when the results of his tests came to light. Checking upon her leg, Soft discovered something very unusual: Usually, a horse leg can be cured with time and a lot of medicines. However, this one could not be cured. Downstairs, Rarity was walking around in the boutique, looking to the ground, waiting for the doctor to tell her good news. Just in that moment, Soft Heart came down. “Oh, Soft Heart. How is she?” “Until now…" He turned to the stairs. "... very well, I’d say.” “Then… is she going to cure?” Soft Heart eyes went to the ground, while trying to articulate the correct words. He just sighed and gestured Rarity to the door. “I… I… I t-think we should talk outside.” Soft Heart asked Rarity to go outside for Sweetie Belle not to hear the bad news. Once outside, Soft tried to compose himself, before giving the blow. “First of all… who made her bandage? It was all wrong and… and… and…” Rarity could tell Soft Heart was holding something from her. “Doctor? What’s wrong?” “…Everything” Rarity could tell by the look on his face that good news would not be given this time. “…Miss Rarity… this is some kind of rupture that cannot be treated just like that. The usual treatments are not going to work with this. Therefore, I must say this…” “What is going to happen to my sister?” “… She will lose her leg. I’d give her… two weeks at the most.” Rarity’s mouth went wide open by this fact. Her little sister, the energetic little filly that ran all the day with her friends, searching for her cutie mark, would end in a few weeks. She could not get it. “But… but…” “I’m sorry… but this is the truth.” “But… you’re a unicorn, just like me! Can’t you do anything with your magic to help her!?” Soft Heart turned around to search for something. Then, he looked to the tree in front of them. “Would you say this tree could grow up healthy, even if it’s cut in nine different parts?” Rarity’s eyes went wide open. It could be true? “Her bone is destroyed… in nine different parts?” “Unfortunately, yes. My magic can only fix a broken bone in at least 4 parts. But a broken bone like this one has never occurred before. The amount of magic to do this is about the same as the elements of harmony. However, this kind of energy upon a single pony is too much. It would kill her.” “But what if we can find somepony with that capacity?” “Listen. I’m not talking about the caster pony, but to the casted one. Just look at the other time the elements of harmony have been used. First one: Nightmare Moon was sent to the moon. Second one: Nightmare Moon returns only to be destroyed by the elements of Harmony. Three: Discord is turned into a stone by the elements of harmony.” “And with that you are saying…?” “I’m saying that casting the elements of harmony in Sweetie Belle, having this evidence on what they can do… I’m not too sure if they will do something good on her.” “Then what do you suggest?” “I suggest, by what has been told to me, for you to contact the Royal sisters. Maybe they can do something for her.” Rarity started to think it. Suddenly, she stands up with a huge smile on her face. “YES! You’re right! I’ll tell Spike to help me.” Said this, she start to gallop to Twilight’s house. Soft Heart had barely advanced a few steps before stopping and started to cry silently. “What are you doing, Soft?” The next morning. Soft Heart wakes up after a bad night, thinking about that poor filly. She was so excited when he promised to do everything he could to cure her. And now, it was obvious that he had done anything possible for her. That crushed on him, causing him to start to cry again in his bed. He had promised something impossible. Downstairs, he sat on his couch. Silently, he started to think. Somehow, the image of Sweetie Belle couldn’t be taken out of his mind. Since his graduation in Canterlot, he had never treated nopony. She was his first patience, and he was about to lose the battle. His mind returned to the day when he got graduated: All the ponies of the eighteenth class were in a single file. Then, Celestia herself made her apparition in front of the class. “Dear ponies of the eighteenth class! I have come to you in this day to give you the opportunity of working alongside with me in order to keep the love and happiness in this beautiful land. But only with one condition: you shall swear to do your best on this job.” Soft Heart was the last one on the file. Therefore, he could hear all the other ponies. Suddenly, an idea rushed to his mind. Telling the same than his comrades would be dishonest. Once his turn to pass to the front came, he stood in front of Celestia. “I swear, by the lives of all the ponies in Equestria, that I will never fail doing my job! I swear not to let anypony feel pain, even if I have to sacrifice myself.” The room was silent by the last sentence. Nopony had made the promise of sacrifice themselves in order to keep the well-being of a patient. Celestia saw this not in a rude way, but as prove of his determination of doing the good to others instead of himself. Soft Heart’s remembering was interrupted by a knock in his door. When he went to the door, he saw nopony standing there. Instead of that, he found a letter in the floor. Dear doctor Soft Heart. Miss Rarity needs you at her house right away after you finish of reading this. With a deep anxiety in his mind, he took his saddlebags and went to the Boutique. Once at the door, he knocked a few times and waited outside. When the door opened, Rarity came out. “Doctor Soft Heart! Good to see you! I have something to tell you!” “Good morning, Miss Rarity. What is it? Is something wrong?” “No. Please, come inside.” He never hoped to see what was happening in front of him: Sweetie Belle was on her four hooves, running from side to side of the boutique. She had still the same bandages in her leg, but still… she was running. Soft Heart found no words to come out from his mouth. Sweetie Belle stopped for a second to see upon the surprised pony at the door. The yellow colt just stood there, without knowing the how and why of the situation. “Good morning, Doctor!” Sweetie Belle rushed to wrap her little hooves around the bigger hoof of the surprised unicorn in a warm hug. “I don’t know what you did to me yesterday, but I feel a lot better right now. Thank you so very much!” “… Um… well… you’re… welcome?” “Sweetie Belle, why don’t you show the doctor the drawing you made this morning?” “Yes, big sister! I’ll go upstairs to get them!” In a rush of white dust, she disappeared from the room, leaving her smiling sister and the surprised doctor alone. Rarity turned to Soft, who held his sight in the floor, like if there was something invisible. He then turned to Rarity. “When did she started to do that?” “She started just in this morning. She jumped from her bed and started to walk around.” Soft Heart could not believe it. There was only one reason for that to happen. “Celestia helped you, didn’t she?” “Actually… no, she didn’t. Her response letter hasn’t even arrived yet.” “She hasn’t answered?” “No.” Then again, there was no apparent reason for this to be happening. Her leg was so devastated by the accident that there were no chances of getting it cured. It was impossible to say at least. It was confirmed when Sweetie Belle started to scream in the upper floor. Rarity and Soft quickly got to her room, where she was screaming in pain, holding her leg. Soft Heart knew what had happened: she was so excited about her leg being cured that she had forgotten about her leg. However, when he showed up again, she remembered it, causing the pain to become even stronger than before. When they approached to help her, Soft saw a drawing in the floor, which had a yellow colt in it holding the hoof of a smaller white filly. On it, there was a single phrase: my hero. Chapter three. New determinations.Chapter three. New determinations. Late at night, Soft was back again in his house. He looked at the mess in his house: the huge pile of dirty dishes in the kitchen, the tons of things out of their respective places, and that kind of stuff. There was much to be done in his house. However, Soft was not in his mood to do a housecleaning. His day had gone from bad to worse. Only remembering about it made Soft to throw himself in his couch and started to cry for that poor filly. Earlier that day, he had gone to Rarity’s house to see Sweetie Belle’s leg. However, it was obvious that her leg was in all the possible states but fine. After a while of running along, she fell on the floor, screaming in extreme pain while her leg was bad again. He could remember every detail of this scene. He and Rarity went at Sweetie’s side to check on her. Soft tried to calm her down, but the pain was so unbearable for Sweetie that Soft had to search for other option. He took out a small bottle containing some pills. Using his magic, he opened it. With help of Rarity, he forced Sweetie Belle to drink one pill, telling her it would make the pain to go away in a few minutes. After three desperate minutes, she calmed down and fell asleep. The pain had taken a lot from her. Soft could not avoid letting one tear to drop from his face, causing Rarity to get even more confused. “I thought she was okay! She was even running along!” Once that she was in her bed, Soft saw her sleeping. She looked so cute like that... he couldn't bear it. Soft turned to exit the room, stopping for a second to see a drawing in the floor. It was the same he saw before. He lifted it to see upon it better. A yellow colt was holding a hoof in his own, belonging to a smiling white filly with green eyes. Another tear came out when he read the phrase clumsily written in the upper part: “My hero” Downstairs, he was going toward the exit when the same drawing, levitated by magic, stood in front of him. Turning around, Rarity was behind him with an angry look on her face. “Are you going to leave her? Leave her even when she is faithful about you?” Soft stood quiet in his position, with an adamant expression. “You must search a real doctor for this labor. All I can do is giving her some placebos.” “Placebos?” “… It’s fake medicine. If it isn’t is told to the patient, along with a technique of convincing, it can make the mind to believe the body is actually receiving medicine.” “You’re not doing anything for her?” “I’m doing everything I can! Worst of all is that I can’t do anything else!” Rarity froze in front of the frustrated yellow colt. He wasn’t the same colt she had found yesterday. “It’s just…” Rarity knew what he meant by that. She was feeling the same yesterday, seeing upon her little sister mourning about her freedom. Then, with a tender smile on her face, she hugged him. Soft got surprised by this.However, he couldn't deny a hug in this moment. It was just what he needed. “I know how you feel. But she trusts you. You can’t just leave her like that. Her dreams of walking again will be crushed by doing this.” “… They will be crushed anyway.” Rarity stopped the hug to see upon his eyes. She had felt something wet between their faces. Soft was crying again. This time, more intensely. Rarity couldn’t do anything to ease his pain. It was clear to her that it was an unbearable feeling for him to stand for. “…I’ll understand… if you want to leave this at once…” Soft turned to avoid her look, for her not to note the feelings he was having. However, all he could see was a white filly coming downstairs. Once she spotted them, she froze in the stairs. Rarity noted Soft surprised look and turned to see Sweetie Belle standing in the middle of the stairs. “Oh… Sweetie Belle! When did you come here?” “Just a moment ago. But I can see you two are occupied, so… I… could… come… down… later.” Suddenly, she turned toward Soft, who was still crying. She approached to him, seeing all the tears in his face. “Why are you crying, mister Doctor?” An image of her to know about what was going to happen rushed to his mind. If what he thought would happen, it would have been an unbearable pain to Sweetie. “It’s nothing. I’m just… glad to see you standing like that. However, today’s incident has uncovered something I didn’t expect. I’ll come back every day to check upon it. We don’t want something bad to happen, right?” Soft faked a smile. However, it seemed to work, for Sweetie started to smile back. “That’s right, mister Doctor!” “Okay, Sweetie Belle. Go to get some rest. You must be tired by that incident.” It was confirmed when Sweetie let out a yawn and started to talk drowsily. “I think you’re right, mister Doctor. Good night.” Once she was upstairs, Soft turned to see Rarity, who was almost the same as Sweetie Belle. She yawned as well, and turned to Soft. “Then, you’re coming tomorrow, don’t you?” “Don’t know. Good night, miss Rarity.” Said this, he got out of the boutique to walk toward his house. There was a beautiful sunset in the far mountains. Once again, Celestia and Luna had made an excellent work bringing a beautiful end to the day. However, it didn’t result beautiful to Soft, as he had more things in his head of what he could count. When he got to his home, he saw his messed up house. He was used to clean up everything when he got to his house. However, this time he didn’t was on his mood to do house cleaning. He had the image of Sweetie Belle, screaming in the floor and holding her leg in a tremendous pain. He couldn’t even manage to keep himself in his hooves. Therefore, he threw himself to his couch. One more time, he was crying. He closed his eyes until the world around him was lost. When he opened his eyes, he was in a dark place. In there, it didn’t was floor or walls or ceiling. It was nothing. “Where am I?” Try to guess. An unknown male voice came out from nowhere. It was pretty familiar though. “Who are you?” The right question should be: who am I? He recognized the voice right away: It was its own voice. “You’re… my conscience?” That’s right. You have too many questions about this filly. “I can’t do anything for Sweetie Belle! My magic is not strong enough to help her!” How do you know it? Have you even tried it? Soft started to think about it. In the school, he never quit to anything he considered important. Why to change it now? “But… are you, I mean… am I sure?” You tell me. The world around him seemed to vanish. The non-floor in which he was standing crashed and he fell to the black void of his mind. Suddenly, Soft opened his eyes. He was in his house, still in his couch. It was two a.m. of the night. He thought about his dream. Did he really have the enough power to cure Sweetie Belle? … Sweetie Belle. The only mention of that name made his heart to speed up. She was his first patient since he got graduated. He couldn’t leave her like that. He had to try at least. Her drawing returned to his mind, when he realized something: heroes don’t leave. They were brave, and they would give their own life to protect the ponies in need for them. Suddenly, he got an unknown vital strength that took him out of his couch. He got to clean his house until the sunrise. Later, that day. Rarity heard the knocks in his door. Sweetie Belle was still asleep. She never thought about seeing Soft Heart again in her door. He was even smiling. “Good morning, miss Rarity.” “Good morning… doctor Soft.” Rarity’s eyes went wide open as she knew what had happened. She gave him another hug before inviting him to enter the house. “I knew you wouldn’t leave her.” “I had… a special talk with myself. I came to realize that leaving her in need of help would be, if not unfair, totally coward.” “Coward?” “Yeah. It would be like running of your responsibilities. Therefore, even if I fail, I will try the best to cure her.” Once in Sweetie Belle Room, he saw the little filly still asleep in her bed. The sight was so cute, he didn’t want to interrupt her dreaming, whatever it was. Instead, he saw the huge pile of drawings in the corner next to her bed. He approached to see at one of them. The first one was of her, in companion of her sister at what seemed like a lake. They were with the lower part of her hooves in the water. Suddenly, he felt a creep in his back as he realized that he was being watched. He turned slowly to see a pair of green eyes looking at him from the bed. “… These are some pretty drawings, you know?” Sweetie Belle didn’t looked away from him. In fact, she was looking at him in a certain way that only could mean something: suspects. Soft wondered why she was looking at him like that. “So… how have you been? Does it hurt?” Sweetie Belle reacted to the question, lowering her head to see a little bump under her sheets. Soft guessed she was suffering again. “Sweetie Belle? Does it hurt again?” “No… but…” Sweetie Belle started to cry silently, as if she was being tormented by something. Soft approached slowly to her bed, suddenly feeling very anxious. “Sweetie Belle… what’s wrong?” After a while, she lifted her sight to see upon Soft eyes. “I heard you talking with my sister last night.” Soft froze at the words of Sweetie Belle. She had listened to everything they said. “Then… I assume you listened to the part where I said I would quit. Am I right?” “…Yes” Soft started to think about what to say. He felt a paper under his hoof. Approaching it to his look, he could read again the two words: My hero. “Sweetie Belle. I know what I said last night. But a while ago, I had a dream in which I talked with myself. Then, I realized something: You’re someone in need of help…” Using his magic, he levitated the drawing to Sweetie’s bed. She took it in her little hoof, looking at it with a sad look. “And I’m here to help you.” Sweetie Belle lifted her look to see upon Soft Heart’s eyes. Somehow, they seemed shining, full of life. “I promise to never give up until your leg is totally cured. Even if it requires my own dead, it will be done.” Sweetie Belle just looked at him with a serious look in his eyes, telling everypony who saw them: “I don’t believe you.” “You said you were going to quit. How can I know you weren't lying?” Soft Heart was startled to hear that. Suddenly, he remembered something while he looked down. He always wore a necklace with an empty space on it. It was used to take along with the user an image of his loved ones. However, Soft Heart’s was empty. He took it off from his neck and offered it to Sweetie Belle. “Here, take it.” Sweetie Belle looked at it for a second or two. “What is this?” “It is used to have an image of your loved ones. I haven’t found my special one yet. But you can have it. When I cure you, you’ll return it to me.” Sweetie Belle looked to the golden circle in the middle, realizing something. “You know what?” “What, Sweetie?” Sweetie Belle put both hooves in the object and hugged it. “… This is the first gift a colt has given to me.” In that instant, Sweetie's smile came back. With no words, Soft could understand what she was saying: "Thanks." Chapter four. The experiment begins.Chapter four. The experiment. Soft Heart took Sweetie Belle out of her house. With a little help of Rarity, she was in the so waited green and comfortable grass. It was the first time she put her hooves on it since her accident. What she did enjoy the more was the freedom to run along with the blue skies above her and the green pasture under her hooves. It was absolute freedom. Rarity was anxious about her sister, so she set out to protect her. “Doctor Soft Heart. Are you sure this is safe for her?” “Yeah, I’m trying to see something.” “See Something…Soft?” “Yeah, I have been watching her closely the last two days and there’s something I don’t understand. Sometimes, she can walk along like if she was all right. But other times, she can’t even stand for herself. I’m trying to prove a theory.” “What theory?” Soft turned to see Sweetie’s leg, working as if she didn't have anything wrong. “One of mine” Soft didn't want to tell her his theory, for her to take it wrong. Fact is he didn't want to believe it by himself. However, if Sweetie Belle wanted to get cured, he would have to prove his theory. “What sort of things does Sweetie Belle likes to do?” “What do you mean?” “It’s… part of the test.” “Well… as a filly, she likes most of things fillies likes.” “… That means?” “Well… you know. Things like ice creams, playing around with her toys, play with her friends, and things like those.” “… hmm… does she have any kind of… distraction?” “Well… ultimately she has been drawing a lot. Some of her drawings hadn't been showed to me.” “No, no. Not that kind of stuff. I mean… like, going to a walk or something like that.” “Well… she likes to go to the lake with me in a walk and feel the water under her hooves.” Soft remembered the drawing he saw describing a scene like that. Then, an idea came to Soft’s head. “Well… I must go. The hospital needs my help. Take Sweetie Belle inside and don’t let her out until I’m back. Okay?” “It will be as you say doctor.” Soft lifted from the comfortable grass to head to the hospital. He was in charge of a room in urgencies. He never had another urges but ponies with flu. The most peculiar was of a mare with chickenpox. Just imagine at the scene: a light yellow colored mare filled up with dark points. Once he got to the hospital, he checked up his entrance and went to his room. He thought this was going to be a normal day. His first patient was a colt with flu… another one with flu… and another one… and another one… 34 colts and mares, along with foals and fillies came in with the typical symptoms of flu. For the rest of the day, it was normal. Five P.M. and he finished his turn. Once again, he was on his way to Rarity’s house. When he got there, he was waiting to see her house with all the lights on. However, when he got there, he only found a note. I went out for a deeply important matter. If you’re doctor Soft Heart, you may come in. Otherwise, come back in another time. Rarity Soft opened the door in order to see her patient. Once he got in the room of Sweetie Belle, she was deeply asleep. Not wanting to wake her up, he closed her door and set out for the living room. He could smell a certain essence of alcohol in the room. Soft saw a bottle of alcohol in the table, used to take out the enamel of the hooves. It smelled just like the hospital. However, the comfort of the room, even by the essence in the room, was not taken out. He just sat in the couch, relaxing of the heavy duty that he named “job”. After a while, his eyes started to get closed, leaving him to fall once again in the dreamland. Four hours later, a noise waked him up. It was the noise of a fall. “Somepony help me!” Sweetie Belle shouted from her room. Without any time to lose, Soft jumped from the couch and went as fast as he could to Sweetie Belle’s room. Once there, he saw nothing was happening. However, the crash he made while entering her room waked up Sweetie Belle. “Doctor, Oh, good evening mister. What’s the matter?” “I came here because I heard you shouting. You Okay?” “Well… as far as I can remember, I haven’t had another pain.” “Then... that means...?”Soft started to think it had been a dream. A voice resembling to Sweetie’s called him in his dreams. “Well… in that case… sorry for awakening you.” “Hmm… relax. With this leg, I’m already used to that.” “Oh, speaking of which. Let me have a look on it.” Sweetie Belle got her blanket away, so Soft could see her leg. In an examination, Soft didn't note anything else but what he already knew. “Hmm… rupture still not showing any sign of healing; Fur and skin still of normal color; Signs of infection of any kind still not showing out. I think you’re okay… for now.” “Am I getting better?” “The bad news is… no, you’re not getting better. The good ones are… you’re not getting worse.” “So… it’s not working yet?” “I don’t know. Please, stand up. I’ll help you.” Sweetie Belle got out from her bed. Like another times, she could walk almost normally. “Hmm… muscle movement not showing any abnormalities… Broken bone working as a normal one…Interesting.” “What’s interesting?” “Well… fact is: I don’t know how your leg is working when it is not supposed to do that. I don’t know what makes it work sometimes and sometimes not. I’ll have to do some more researches.” Sweetie Belle just gazed him with a serious look of boring. However, Soft was not going to be down by this fact. “However, not for now. To get you better, we need to work on that leg. How about going in a walk?” Sweetie Belle’s expression changed drastically from bored to extremely excited. She jumped from her bed only to start jumping around the room in excitation. “Yay, A walk!” “I’ll take that as a yes. However, before we go: did Rarity tell you anything before leaving?” “Yes. She said she would be returning tomorrow.” “What, tomorrow?” “Yes. She said you can stay on the visitor’s room.” Sweetie Belle leaded him to a room with a single bed on it. The room itself was not too big. However, it was very comfortable. Soft wanted to stay here. However, it would seem very suspicious. “Well… we’ll see that later. But for now, let’s go in a walk. As I said, your leg needs exercise.” “Okay! I’ll be downstairs.” As Soft went downstairs, it surprised him the fact he was wishing to stay in that room. He wanted it as bad as anything else. But for the meantime, he forgot about the idea. He had to be extremely focused on Sweetie Belle’s leg. It was about one hour of walking, until Sweetie Belle could no longer stand for herself. Soft lifted her to his back and went back to Rarity’s house to put her on her bed. During the journey, he could see some weird-looking clouds in the sky. Once in Rarity’s house, he placed Sweetie under her blankets. He was disposing to get to the exit when he noted something: the phone was ringing. Soft Heart went to answer the phone. “Hello?” “Hello? Doctor Soft Heart? Is that you?” Soft recognized the voice instantly. It was Rarity’s voice. “Yeah, that’s me.” “I’m so glad to hear you. Listen, my business will take more of what I expected. Therefore, I need someone to take care of my sister.” “And by that you’re saying…?” “You, of course, so tell me: are you up to help with this labor? I suppose Sweetie Belle has already showed you your room.” “Umm… yeah, I suppose. But, how long will you be out there?” “Hmm… about three days.” “Whoa, Whoa… Wait. I think you said THREE days?” “Yes. I hope it’s not too much time.” “No, no. I think I can handle her a few days, but…” “Thank you, Soft Heart. I really appreciate it. Bye!” “Rarity, umm… Rarity?” The phone on Rarity’s side has been hanged out. Soft stood in there, thinking on what had just happened. However, Rarity was right: Sweetie couldn't be alone with these incidents of her leg unattended. “Hmm… they don’t call me Soft Heart by anything.” Chapter five.Lights out.Chapter five. Lights out. Soft Heart went upstairs to see his room. Rarity had already known she would be out more than one night. That’s the why she had already prepared a room for him. He felt like going to his own home to get a sleep. However, he remembered Sweetie Belle. She could have another pain while he was out. Therefore, he had no option but to stay in her home. He was right: they didn’t call him Soft Heart for anything. He got to his temporal room and threw himself in the bed. He had too many things in his mind: his work, his house, his patient. His mind just drifted while he fell asleep. He awoke by a light hitting him on the face. It was already morning, so he got up to smell a peculiar essence. “Hmm… it smells like…” He recognized instantly the smell of smoke. “SMOKE!!!” He ran toward the origin of the black cloud above him, leading him toward the kitchen. He saw a pair of what seemed like burned eggs in the stove. Also, he saw a glass with a dark grey stuff on the table. He turned to a another part to see Sweetie Belle standing in front of him with a dish on her mouth of what seemed like burnt cereal. “ifftr otr? Fat ar u oing ere?” “Umm… sorry, Sweetie Belle, but I can’t understand you.” Sweetie Belle turned to the table to put the dish on it. Done this, she turned again to Soft. “I said: ’Mister Doctor? What are you doing here?’” “Oh… well, I smelled a peculiar essence coming from here, so… I came to check what it was.” “Oh, well… I wanted to surprise my sister with the breakfast. So, when she comes in here, she will be surprised with this.” Soft turned to see the table. Sweetie Belle had managed to burn six different types of food. Soft only managed to smile at the thought of Sweetie Belle doing this in a kindly way. “Mind if I taste one of these?” “No. You can have a taste of all of these.” Soft took a small piece of burned… thing and put it in his mouth. Then, an extraordinary thing happened: though it was burned, it tasted good. It had the taste of a sweet apple and orange juice on it. “Hmm… this tastes great, Sweetie. What is it?” “Hm? Oh, that’s fried eggs.” Soft managed to keep the food in his mouth while trying not to laugh. She had a peculiar talent with the kitchen. Though burned, she could make food with a peculiar touch of her on it. However, Soft noted another thing around him: the mess she left on the kitchen. “Wow… Sweetie, I’ll admit it. You make your food great, but you need to clean everything when you finish.” “Oh, this. You’re right: I’ll clean this at once. That way, Rarity won’t be mad with me.” Suddenly, Soft remember why he was here so early. He recalled last night phone conversation. “Umm… Sweetie Belle?” “Yes?” “… I think you better start to eat while I clean this.” “But I want to wait for Rarity.” “Well… that’s kind of you. However, if you want to wait her for three days, I don’t blame you.” “What? Three days?” “Yeah. She called last night saying her business would take more time. Then, she asked me to take care of you while she was out.” “Oh… I really wanted Rarity to see this.” “Yeah, I know. However, you can cook for her again in three days. Don’t you think?” “… I suppose you’re right.” “All right, Sweetie Belle. Now, eat your breakfast while I clean this.” “But what about you?” “Just leave me a pair of plates. I’ll eat once the floor is done.” Soft started to clean the floor. Using both, hooves and magic, he was done in a few minutes. He turned to see Sweetie Belle looking at him. Somehow, it felt disturbing. “So… what’s up?” “Well… the floor’s clean. Can you eat now?” Soft saw at her plate, still complete. “You waited for me to finish for you to eat?” “Yes. After all… this breakfast was to be shared.” Soft felt like if he had found a little sister. She was kind, generous, innocent… he felt a huge caring about her. “All right… if it is going to be shared, then I will share it with you.” “Really? That’s great!” “Now, now. Let’s finish this before it gets cooled.” After a while, both of them finished their breakfast. Soft was amazed of the delicious taste the food have had. After washing the dishes, he started to think about his work. He could ask for a few days off… or he could take Sweetie Belle with him. “Forget it, Soft.” He thought to himself. Bringing Sweetie Belle to the work would be boring to her, not to mention the fact his coworkers would laugh at him for being something such as a foalsitter. He called to the hospital to ask for a few days. Doctor Hooves was surprised by the reasons given to him. However, he accepted, giving him four days off. Fortunately, four days were going to be more than enough for him. Three days caring for Sweetie Belle and another one of vacations. “All right, Sweetie Belle. I’ll be around here for the next three days. Until your sister comes, I’m in charge of you.” “Three days with you around? I think this is going to be interesting.” “What do you mean?” “Well… my friends always say that foalsitters are all females. However, when they come, I will assure them that not ALL the foalsitters are female.” “Hmm… I prefer the term ‘personal doctor’.” “Alright.” “I have to clean the dishes. What do you want to do?” “I want to help you! Tell me something I can do!” “Hmm…” Soft turned around to see something Sweetie could help him with. However, he saw too many things that should be done with both hooves. “Ehh… I don’t know, Sweetie belle. I don’t want you to get another pain.” “Please!” Soft turned to see Sweetie Belle. She was with her cute green eyes, which seemed bigger than usual. He fell upon those beautiful big eyes. “Hmph… alright, Sweetie Belle. Let’s go see your room. You can help me with that.” “My room?” “Yeah, you can help me keeping you room ordered and clean.” Soft went upstairs, followed by Sweetie Belle. When he reached Sweetie Belle’s room, he saw a well organized room. Everything was in his place. He turned to see Sweetie Belle without noticing his mouth was wide open. “What? I always arrange my things in the morning.” Soft turned once again to see her room. He wondered how was possible for a little filly like her to arrange her room in this way. He turned to see her leg, still with the bandages on it. “Hmm… do you think you could wash the clo-” “The clothes? Yes, I will do it right away!” In a quick movement, she was out of sight. Soft couldn’t believe at all she was hurt. She was acting like she had nothing wrong. However, he would be checking on her. He just saw a small group of Pegasus bringing dark rain clouds over Ponyville. It was going to rain that day. Five hours later, He was done with the kitchen, the living and his temporal room. However, Sweetie Belle was done with the clothes, her room, the backyard, the studio… almost a third part of the house was clean thanks to her. “Okay, Sweetie. Before we do anything else, I need to check on your leg.” “Again? But you checked it yesterday?” “My labor is to check out regularly in order to see if your leg is showing any better. Due the fact I can’t see the interior of your leg I’ll have to use a technique I learned in the school. It’s named x-rays.” “X-rays? What is that thing?” “Well… they’re small energy particles that go through your body, reflecting in some parts of your body that are part of the study and making an image that…” Soft stopped by seeing the confused look on Sweetie Belle’s face. It was obviously too much for her to handle. He scratched his head in frustration. “Alright, let me see… they’re like marbles passing through an object. Some of them misses the target and hit on a panel behind, leaving a mark. However, some of them hit the target and gets bounced out of the way. Once all the marbles have been launched, an exact replica of the object is done in the panel behind.” “Ohh… that makes much more logic. But about these marbles… will it hurt when they hit me?” “Hurt you? No. They’re very small. You won’t feel them passing through. However, I need you to be very still.” “Why is that?” “Because it will get all fuzzy and incomprehensible if you make a move. Also, it may be dangerous.” Soft took a deep breath before his horn started to glow in yellow. He got really focused to start to launch a yellow beam to Sweetie Belle’s leg. Soon, a panel behind of her leg started to take the shape of a dark shadow, which had the shape of her leg. After a few boring minutes, the image was done. Soft took the panel from behind of Sweetie Belle’s leg, only to see at a curious image. “Hey, what’s that thing?” “This thing, Sweetie Belle, is your leg seen from inside.” He got frustrated again when he saw the confused look back again on the little filly’s face. “See your leg as a sandwich. It’s like I have taken away the superior part, letting me to see the interior of it.” “Ohh… that’s more comprehensible.” “Use simple terms, Soft” He remembered himself before inspecting closer the image. He saw what he already knew: the broken bone. It was in nine different parts, not showing any sign of healing. However, he saw a small line between two fragments of bone. It wasn’t a vein, though. But, then again… what was it? An idea came to Soft’s head. “Sweetie Belle, please close your eyes.” “What is going to happen?” “Nothing, but I have to see something.” Sweetie Belle closed her eyes, bringing her little hooves onto them. Soft saw this and brought with his magic a small needle. He touched Sweetie Belle’s leg with it. He turned to see Sweetie Belle’s face in search of any signs. However, he didn’t saw anything. Therefore, he started to pin her with the sharp of the needle. Once again, he didn’t saw any sign of pain. He didn’t want to believe it, so he stabbed the needle in Sweetie’s leg. What he saw next was impossible. “Mister Doctor? Is the surprise ready?” He saw no pain reaction from part of Sweetie Belle. Then, he knew he was right. “You can see now.” Sweetie Belle took away her hooves from her eyes. She saw all the room up and down, in order to see something different. “What am I supposed to see?” “Your leg.” Sweetie Belle turned to see her leg. She saw the needle in her leg, stabbed very deeply within her muscle. She turned to see Soft in a confused way while he took it out. “I think I know why you haven’t fallen in another pain. It’s your pain nerve.” “My what?” Soft got frustrated once again, remembering himself to use simple phrases with her. “Imagine your whole body as a house. Your leg is a room, okay?” Sweetie Belle nodded, confirming she understood. “This ‘house’ has an electrical grid that goes up and down, providing the house with light. Right? Well… problem lies in this electrical grid. The room of your leg is fragmented, and it has crashed one of those wires.” “And what happens when that wire is crushed?” Suddenly, a lightning showed up in the skies when it crashed again the earth. This caused the lights on the house to turn off. The electricity was out. “That’s what happens when a wire is crushed. The electricity goes offline and then, it stops working.” He turned to see Sweetie Belle’s confused look. “Lights out.” Chapter six. Hearts and Hooves Day.Chapter six. Hearts and Hooves day. Soft Heart was trying to fix a wire that seemed to cause the electrical interruption. He started focusing on a spell when a little voice interrupted him. "Mister Soft Heart, what are you doing?" "I'm trying to fix this wire. I'm pretty sure this is the causing of the power outage. If I can fix it, the power may return." Soft was nervous. He had studied something about electricity in the school with no real applications. It was very different to light up a light bulb than fixing up an entire electrical grid. He started again the spell, only to be interrupted again. "Are you sure you know how to do this?" "... pretty sure. It might be a lot easier that rearranging bones." Sweetie Belle remain silent at that comment. Soft turned around to see the sad look on Sweetie Belle's face. "Umm... Sweetie Belle... look, i didn't wanted to... sorry for that." "... don't worry. It's not like you're quitting again, don't you?" Soft Heart remembered the day he swore to Sweetie Belle never to quit until her leg got cured. "Yeah... i mean, no. I'll never quit." Soft returned to his labor with the burned wire. The spell was not too difficult to do. However, the problem was on the wire. Sweetie Belle's voice interrupted him again. "Can I help you?" "No, thanks Sweetie, but no. This is very dangerous. If i can't do it right, it might cause an electrical shock that could kill a pony." "Really?" "Yeah. Thanks, but no thanks. I have to do this alone." Soft turned to the wire, this time, fully focusing on the spell. With the tip of his horn, he started to fix the wire. However, "Are you sure?" The little voice of Sweetie Belle made him to get distracted, causing the spell to fail and cause a small implosion that sent him to the other side of the room. He started to get pretty angry. "Nnnhhh... Sweetie Belle!" "Yes?" The two emerald eyes came in front of him with a huge smile. Soft was about to yell her to quit the room. However, those cute eyes made him to go ease on her. "... Sweetie Belle... please, could you go downstairs and check the lights when i tell you?" "Okay!" In a quick movement, she left the room toward the living. Soft got on his hooves again and went toward the damaged wire. This time, the wire was fixed correctly. However, it let out a small spark that hit Soft on his horn, causing him to get a headache. "Sweetie Belle! Are the lights working?" "Yes they are on!" "Alright, coming down!" Soft went downstairs with his head aching from the accident. Sweetie Belle went again fast enough to meet him. "You're a genius, mister Soft heart!" "Thanks, Sweetie. But that's enough for know. We may be needing some rest after this." "Aww... you mean like... going to sleep?" "Yeah, it's more than ten o'clock. We're going to have a walk tomorrow morning." "A walk? That's great!" "Alright. That will be tomorrow. Good night, Sweetie." "Good night!" Sweetie Belle went running toward her room, as Soft Heart went toward his temporal room. That night was tremendous for him. The headache was taking the better of him on trying to sleep. The next morning, Soft hadn't sleep too much. However, he always had a plan to stay awake. He learned in the school about the super heavy latte that kept you awake all the day. He listened about a pony that stayed awake for a whole week with a huge cup of that coffee. Before Sweetie Belle got awake, he drank a whole cup of his "special" coffee. Once done, he was heading toward the door to take a deep breath of the morning's air. When he was about to open the door, he sensed a deep anxiety for something bad to happen if he opened it. He turned around to left from the door. However, his suspects were confirmed when a pair of filly voices came from the other side of the door. "Do you think she's here? I saw her sister going out of the town." "I saw her yesterday. I was sleeping in a cloud. When i heard a voice resembling to Sweetie Belle's, i turned around and saw her walking along with a colt." "A colt? Do you think it's her special pony?" "I don't know. Maybe." Soft Heart had learned about the "Cutie mark crusaders", a group of three fillies who caused a lot of troubles around Ponyville. He knew something bad was going to happen if they got reunited along with Sweetie Belle, Ponyville might be in danger. However, a phrase that one of them said kept echoing in Soft's head. "Her special pony?" That could mean only one thing: The hearts and hooves day was that day. The hearts and hooves day was something terrible for Soft Heart, for him to never had a special pony on this day. "Hey, girls!" Soft got back to the reality when he heard Sweetie Belle's voice coming from upstairs. After that, a weak noise of hooves coming downstairs made him to hide behind a couch. For him to not to frighten Sweetie Belle (and for curiosity), he used a spell to transport quickly to the outside. Once in the outside, he hid behind a bush, close enough to hear whatever those two fillies could tell Sweetie Belle. He listened to the noise of the door opening, revealing an energetic white filly. "Hey, girls! Good morning!" "Hey Sweetie Belle! How's your leg?" "Well... still with the bandages on it, but i can walk very well." "Hey! Guess what?" "What?" "Do you remember about that time when we gave Big Mac and miss Cherilee the love poison and we thought they were still poisoned? They're not!" "Really!? Uff... thought they were still poisoned." "Poisoned?" Soft wondered to himself. Rarity didn't mentioned him about that kind of actions. However this didn't was time to think about that. "And that's not all the surprise!" "There's more?" "Yes! They are not poisoned, but they're still dating! That can only mean one thing!" "They're their mutual special pony!" "Wait! The Hearts and Hooves day is TODAY?" "Yeah. What's the big deal?" "I have to ask mister Soft Heart if he gives me permission to go to the school to see Miss Cherilee!" "Soft Heart? Who's that?" "By the chance. Wouldn't he be the pony i saw you with last night?" "Yes. That's him." "Is he your special pony?" Both, Soft Heart and Sweetie Belle froze at Scootaloo's question. Soft never thought about thinking too much about it. Was he that special for Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle turned around with a huge smile on her face. "No. He's not." Soft Heart started to relax at Sweetie Belle's response. What came after made him to feel more anxious., "He's just a very cute colt who have been staying with me in order to take care of me because Rarity went out of Ponyville due to her business. He is the doctor who have been watching my leg while it's getting cured." Obviously, Sweetie Belle didn't know how to explain things with an accurate style. The two fillies looked at each other before answering her. "Well... looks like you know him very well. Can we meet him?" "I don't know if he's awake. But come in. I'll awake him." Soft used the same spell again to transport to his room before Sweetie Belle came to him. When the door opened, Soft Heart was pretending to read a book. "Good morning, mister Soft Heart." "Good morning, Sweetie Belle." "Guess what?" "Tell me what." "My two best friends are here and they want to meet you. Can you come down?" "... Alright. I'll go down in a few minutes." Sweetie Belle leaved him with a distracted look in something he looked at in the book he just grabbed. The book itself wasn't all about medical magic. However, what he was searching for a long time was finally on his hooves. How to rearrange bones. When he went downstairs, still with the head on the clouds due to what he just read, he suddenly heard a little horn before feeling a strong hit that launched him to the ceiling. "Scootaloo! What have you done?" Sweetie Belle was shocked. "He crossed in my way" Scootaloo replied. Soft fell of the ceiling, leaving his own mark on it. When he opened his eyes, the three fillies were very close to him with a concerning look in their faces. "Uf... thought you were dead." Scootaloo answered. "Mister Soft... are you okay?" Sweetie Belle approached more to him. "Yeah, Sweetie. I'm okay." Soft took a hoof behind his head. "Ouch... what hit me?" Both, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom pointed toward Scootaloo. "... Do you mean that SHE hit me? How?" "With a Scooter." Scootaloo answered with a nervous smile. "... She hit me with a scooter... alright..." "... You're not angry with me, mister Soft?" "Well... I'm pretty disgusted with you. However, getting angry won't solve anything." "That's great! That way, i won't loose my Scooter." "Why is that?" "Well... I almost hit Granny Smith the other day. And then, she warned me not to do it again or else she's going to tell my parents." "... Okay. I won't tell Granny Smith if you promise not to use it on this place. Deal?" "Deal." "So... I think we haven't been introduced yet. My name is Soft Heart." "I'm Applebloom!" "I'm Scootaloo!" "Pleased to meet you." "Hey, mister Soft. What are you doing in here? I mean, what kind of relationship do you have with Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo went ahead the others in asking him. "Relationship?" Soft was surprised for Scootaloo to be so direct for this kind of matters. "Well... I am the doctor that has been inspecting her leg. However, Rarity asked me to watch over Sweetie Belle due the fact she's out of the town." "Oh. Right. Then that means you're not Sweetie Belle's special pony?" Soft couldn't avoid but to stand quiet for a few moments before answering to that. "... No. Actually, i don't have a special pony... yet." Sweetie Belle turned toward Soft with a surprise expression on her face. She couldn't believe that. "Then... that means you're... alone?" "... Alone? No. I have friends. That is enough for me, at least for know." The three fillies looked each other before asking Soft something. "If you could find your special pony... then you would date her?" "... Um... yeah... i suppose." The fillies smiled to Soft's answer. "... Um. Mister Soft Heart. Could you let Sweetie Belle to go to the school to give miss Cherilee a gift?" Soft started to feel anxious. If he let Sweetie Belle to go with them, then something really bad would happen. He was about to tell them something related to Sweetie Belle's leg. However, Sweetie Belle was a few steps ahead from Soft, for she to knew Soft couldn't resist a special kind of cute eyes. "Mister Soft. Pleaaaasee?" Soft turned toward Sweetie Belle. Once again, those huge and cute eyes made him to ease. "... I suppose a couple hours wouldn't hurt anypony." "Thanks!" The three fillies ran out of the room, leaving Soft alone to think about it. "Soft... What have you done?" Meanwhile, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were walking toward their tree house. "Then... what can we do?" Scootaloo asked while looking to the sky. "About what?" "About this Soft Heart. If he's alone, then... what can we do?" "... I don't know." "What about the love potion?" Sweetie Belle asked. Her friends turned around with a surprise expression on their faces. "What?" "Remember what you told me? If we gave Big Mac and miss Cherilee this potion and broke the spell, but still it worked then... who tells us that it won't work twice?" "Right." "Then, let's get this going up." "Yeah!" The three of them claimed while clapped their hooves. Chapter seven. Weak Heart.Chapter seven. Weak Heart. "It is done?" Scootaloo was very impatient. "Well... some cloud... the shine of a rainbow... there's only one thing left." Sweetie Belle answered turning toward Scootaloo. "Oh, no... not again..." Applebloom took out a feather from Scootaloo's wings, something not too pleasing for her. Done this, Sweetie Belle finished the mixing and the love potion was ready. "Wait a minute." "What is going on, Applebloom?" "We have the potion. But we don't have a mare for him." Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo realized Applebloom was right. They got too distracted making the love potion that they forgot searching for a mare. "Soo... how are we going to find a mare for him?" "Pretty simple! Let's take him out and see if he keeps staring at somepony!" "Yeah!" The three fillies clapped their hooves and went running toward Sweetie Belle's house. Soft Heart was reading a book. The title, "Rearranging bones." got Soft's attention since the first second he saw it. As for the book, it only told about the art of the bone rearrangement. A history itself. For the method, it was lost for about a millennium. He was about to put the book on the table when he felt something between his legs... or rather, somepony. Soft got surprised by this act. "Umm... how you doing, girls?" "Fine, mister Soft." "We want to ask you something." "Ask me something? What is that?" "Well... we'd like to ask you to come with us." "Go with you? But... where?" "Well... we want to go first to the bakery, then to the candy shop, after that, to the flower shop and-" "Wowowow, wait. Instead of telling me where you want to go, tell me where you DON'T want to go." "... to my room?" "... that should do it." "Then... do you want to?" Soft thought it for a few seconds. The emotion on the girls' faces was notorious. However, they were obviously planning something. Soft took a decision. "Well... it's a beautiful morning out there... why not?" "Yeah!" A few minutes later, the three fillies were running from side to side of the town's market. Soft wandered around searching for them. "Girls! Don't go where i can't see you!" "Okay!" The girls were looking for good-looking mare. After all... what attracts more a colt to a mare that the physical appearance. "Look! There is Fluttershy!" "Do you want to join him with Fluttershy?" "Why not? She's beautiful, she's kind, adorable." "Scootaloo's right, Sweetie Belle. Fluttershy might be the right mare for him." "You're right. Is mister Soft seeing us?" Applebloom saw from the low part of the cart for Soft Heart. He was looking for them in the other side of the market. "We're safe. Let's go." "Right. Sweetie Belle, you go and bring Soft here. Applebloom and I will go and convince Fluttershy to come here, too." "Okay. See you later." Sweetie Belle went running toward Soft. "Mister Soft. Here you are!" "Sweetie Belle! I told you not to... where are your friends?" "Over here, c'mon!" Sweetie Belle pointed him toward a cart in the other side of the market. Done that, she went running toward it. Soft started to run as well. When he got there, he saw a pale pegasus with her head seeing under a cart. Soft went toward her. "Um... Hey there?" The pegasus was startled by the male voice. She quickly lifted her head with a panicked expression. When she did that, she felt a huge hit on the back part of her head. Turning around, he saw a yellow unicorn holding his nose between his hooves. A red liquid was dropping from his hooves. "Oh....am....am.... sorry for that... Sorry!" "Don't worry." Soft's horn started to glow to cast a spell. Almost instantly, the bleeding stopped. "There. You okay?" "I... I... " "Umm... yeah. Listen, um... sorry for the hit. I was just passing by." "... okay..." "... I'm Soft Heart. Pleased to meet you?..." "... Um...I'm... Fluttershy..." "... Fluttershy. That's a cute name." "... Um... thanks... " "... Hey, by the way... haven't you seen three fillies running around here? One of them is yellow with red mane. She uses a pink ribbon and her name is-" "Applebloom?" "... Um... yeah. You know her?" "I was searching for her right know, along with Scootaloo." "... have you seen Sweetie Belle with them?" "No. Applebloom and Scootaloo told me to come here to see something neat." "... That's curious. Sweetie Belle said the same thing..." While Soft was thinking about it, an apple fell from a tree near the cart they were in. Approaching in, Soft saw a few hoofsteps leading toward the tree. He pointed them to Fluttershy. "Don't take me wrong, but... could you step aside, please?" Fluttershy did as Soft asked her. Soft saw a bed dealer near. With his magic, he brought one below the tree and kicked the tree with all his might. A lot of apples fell to the bed, as well as three surprised fillies. "I told you they had discovered us." "I'm sorry. I didn't wanted to hit that apple!" "Hmm... never mind." The three fillies lifted their sight to see a serious Soft Heart standing in front of them. "... I think i found them. Thanks for your help, Fluttershy." "You're welcome." "It was nice to meet you." "... same to you..." Fluttershy got out of there almost like running. Meanwhile, Soft just stood there, looking around and realizing nopony was seeing them. He wondered how many times this would happen in the past, or at least, something like. He turned his sight toward the three fillies, looking at him with an innocent look. "... Um... did you liked her?" Sweetie Belle said, hurrying up to ease him. Soft remained adamant while seeing the girls. "Please, tell me you're not doing this to join me with somepony." "... Well..." "Of course not! We were just looking for a free snack! Neat, isn't it?" Soft just looked at them while feeling a bit angry with them. "... I believe we must move on." The three fillies looked at him before answering. "Agree!" Hours later, many incidents happened in the day. Fluttershy, Bob Bon, Rose... Even Derpy Hooves was on the list of mares to prove. However, Soft didn't even paid attention to them. By the end of the day, Soft, unlike the the other three fillies, was very tired. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest. "So... where are we going next?" Scootaloo hurried to ask. "I don't know... the lake, maybe?" Soft already knew they had something in mind for him. However, the care he felt for Sweetie Belle made him to get through it. Therefore, they made their way to the lake. Once in there, Soft put his saddlebags in the ground and sat in the sand between the lake and the forest. He saw a scene which made him to remind something else. He had already seen this scene somewhere else. But in a more childish way. He then remembered the drawing he saw in Sweetie Belle's room. She draw it with such a realism... the forest in the back part, the sapphire-like water in the lake, the huge mountains in the far side and the sun already hiding in a mountain. Then, he remembered about something else. He looked from side to side to search for the girls. However, they were missing. He put on his hooves and went running to the forest to find them. "Soo... now what?" Scootaloo said in a desperate way. "I don't know... I can't believe it! Tons of mares in Ponyville and he doesn't chooses one!" Sweetie Belle said almost shouting. "I have a question." "Yeah, Applebloom?" "Why do we have to plan our next move climbed in a tree?" "Because it's harder to mister Soft Heart to find us here?" "... Right." Applebloom said nodding at her. "Girls!" The distant voice of Soft Heart made the fillies to hide between some branches. Soft Heart was just below of them, panting heavily. After a few moments, Soft took some deep breaths and kept running. "Wow. He really cares about us." Scootaloo assured them. "Or, at least, for sweetie Belle." "Yeah. now that I think about it, why is soft Heart taking care of you, Sweetie Belle?" Sweetie Belle got surprised by that question. She never gave it too much thinking to that matter. "I don't know... maybe because he's a doctor and he's taking care of my leg?" Sweetie Belle answered. "But your leg seems fine." Sweetie Belle turned toward her leg. Scootaloo was right: her leg seemed fine. In fact, she felt much better recently. Even the bandage covering it was gone. She felt a deep joy. "I have to tell mister Soft Heart!" "Well... why not. Let's go!" The fillies got down from the tree and went running toward the lake. Sweetie Belle wanted, above anything else to tell Soft Heart what she had just discovered. Went they got to the beach, they just saw Soft's saddlebags in the ground. But for Soft Heart, he was missing. "Oh, great. Now what?" "What if we stay here and wait for him?" "Look! Hoofprints!" The three fillies turned toward the sand. There were some hoofsteps on it. They were about to follow them when they heard some noises coming from a bush. They got prepared to run in case of something bad would happen. Instead of it, they saw a tired Soft Heart coming through the bushes. He was panting heavily. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the three fillies standing in front of him. "Girls! I'm so happy to see you!" Soft tried to take a few steps before his vision started to become blurry. He started to had difficult to catch a breath. Then, he landed on the ground. "Mister Soft Heart!" The fillies run to meet him. Soft was on the floor. He tried to get on his hooves again, failing miserably. His heart started to beat hardly before he started to feel dizzy. "... Oh... No... Not... a... gain..." Soft's head fell to the ground with a soft noise. The Crusaders got shocked by this scene. Suddenly, they screamed in panic. "Ohmygosh, ohmygosh, ohmygosh!" "What are we going to do?" "I-I don't k-know!" "We have to take him to your house, Sweetie Belle!" "Yes, you're right! I think he has the key on his saddlebags! I'm going to check!" Sweetie Belle went running toward Soft's saddlebags. "Are you nuts? The boutique is on the other side of Ponyville!" "You're right. And the sun's already hiding!" "Then... where do we take him?" "Look! It's the keys of his house!" Sweetie Belle took out of the bags a pair of keys with Soft's address on them. "It's much closer! We can get there in no time!" "Right, then let's do it!" Applebloom and Scootaloo put Soft on their back and went running toward his house. Sweetie Belle followed them closely with his saddlebags on. Once in his house, they got in and put Soft in the couch of his living. They just sat in front of him, watching closely if he had any sign of life. Minutes passed... one hour... two hours... Applebloom looked to the clock: 10:00 P.M. "Um... Sweetie Belle. I gotta go. Applejack qill get sick if i don't go back to the farm." "Yeah. My parents will never let me out again if I get too late." Scootaloo said sadly. Sweetie Belle understood them. Something similar happened in the past to her. "Right... I understand, girls." Applebloom and Scootaloo went to the exit with their heads down, looking to the ground in shame for leaving her dear friend with a burden like that. "... We're sorry Sweetie Belle. We'll come back tomorrow early to see you." "... I'l be waiting for you, girls." The other two fillies got out of that place running, leaving Sweetie Belle alone with an unconscious Soft Heart. She went to the living again to seat at Soft's side. Somehow, Sweetie Belle felt somewhat sick when she saw Soft like that. She couldn't stand that sight. She remembered when Soft Heart got unconscious. Then, something happened to her. Her heart started to beat quickly. The only mention of Soft's name made her to go into that state. She felt deeply anxious for him. It was too painful to her. However, she wanted to get distracted with something. Therefore, she searched for a book to read. When she found Soft's library, she noted that one was missing. She wondered which one was the missing, when a thought came to her mind. When she was searching for the keys, she felt a huge book on Soft's saddlebags. She went to the living again, where Soft still didn't showed any sign of life. She focused on the book. When she found it, she got it out of the saddlebag, only to feel even more guilty for him. The book crashed on the floor while Sweetie Belle started to cry. She went running to Soft's side. On the floor, the title of the book was clear: "Re-arranging bones." Chapter eight. A Soft history.Chapter eight. A Soft history. Soft Heart opened his eyes. He was in a room that seemed pretty familiar. However, he couldn't remember a thing. Also, a strong pain became present in his chest when he tried to breath deeply. Some remembers came to his mind, like who was he and where he was. He remembered most of what happened in that day, including the scene of the lake. However, as for what happened after that, nothing. He couldn't remember if he had found the ones he were looking for. Still with his chest in pain, he got in a better position to look to the clock. It was 11:00 P.M. He felt shocked, for it was around 6:00 P.M. when he remembered the last. Then again, where were those fillies? He felt the sudden urge to go and find them. He did his best to get up, still with his chest in pain. He could felt his heart racing up as he got more and more preoccupied. He was in the edge of his couch when he felt his hoof touching a smaller one under his sheet. He lifted his sheet to see the one whose hoof he was touching. It was Sweetie Belle. She got asleep while waiting for him to wake up. Her little hoof tried to reach Soft's. Soft suddenly noticed that, while seeing Sweetie Belle asleep in that way, his heart stopped aching him. Sweetie Belle didn't was as deeply asleep as she seemed, for she to opened her eyes when he felt Soft's touch. Her eyes went toward Soft's face, which seemed somewhat shining. "Mister Soft Heart?" Sweetie Belle asked still half awake. "Yes. That's me." Suddenly, Sweetie Belle's eyes became wide open. She hop toward Soft, throwing him back to the couch. She hugged him with a strength that Soft could never imagined she had. "I thought something bad happened to you!" "What are you talking about, Sweetie Belle?" Sweetie Belle stopped the hug and turned his head toward Soft's face. Soft could see that her eyes were red. "You tell me that you don't remember what happened in the lake?" Soft tried to make memory of it. However, just as moments ago, he couldn't remember a thing. "... I passed out... right?" Sweetie Belle turned to him with a surprised look on her face. "Did you remember that?" "Nope. It's just that it isn't the first time this happens to me." Sweetie Belle opened more her eyes due to Soft's declaration. "...It's not... the first time?" "No. This happens almost once a year, when I overpass my heart's capacity, it makes this." "... I'm afraid... that i don't understand any of this." Soft Heart remembered last time he used medical terms. Sweetie Belle couldn't get a bit of what he was saying. "... My heart is sick. I have a sickness known as ventricular septal defect. It's a birth sickness that causes your heart to evolve with a hole on it." "A hole?" Sweetie Belle exclaimed very panicked. "Relax, Sweetie. It's not that serious. I have a normal life due that it doesn't affect me in the daily life. You do know that any living being needs oxygen to live, right?" Sweetie Belle just nodded to Soft's question. "Well. Each time you breath, some of your blood take that oxygen to all the parts of the body, while other part of your blood returns the used oxygen to the outside. Got it?" "There's two kinds of blood in my body?" "Yeah and no. It's the same blood. However, one part is oxygenated and other part is used. The heart is the one in charge to do the blood to reach all the parts of your body and bring it back. That's where my problem is." Sweetie Belle looked at him with a confused look, not knowing where he was leading to. "The heart has four sections. Two of them pumps oxygenated to the body and other two sections pumps it back to get out the used oxygen. My problem is that two sections of my heart are connected with a hole. Therefore, you could say i receive half oxygen than you." Sweetie Belle couldn't catch it up completely. However, she did understood the last part. "If you receive half of the oxygen you need to live, then... what does happen to you?" "Well... as I receive half of the needed oxygen, I get easily all shaken up, as you could note earlier. Sweetie Belle remembered when she and their friends saw Soft running below them. He was panting heavily. "However, as I said, it doesn't cause me troubles in my normal life." Soft got in his hooves while walking in the room. He was fully recovered. He turned toward Sweetie Belle, who was thinking deeply in the couch. "Sweetie Belle? You okay?" Sweetie Belle didn't answered. She kept thinking in whatever her mind was in. "Say, mister Soft. Can I make you a question?" Soft stopped wandering around the room and sat in front of Sweetie Belle. "... umm... yeah, sure." Sweetie Belle got a deep breath before asking. "... Um, well... why are you with me?" Soft got surprised by this question. He turned his head toward her. "... what do you mean? You already know that I'm here because your sister's out." "Yes. But that's not what I mean. I mean about this." Sweetie Belle took out a small metallic object. Soft recognized it immediately. It was the necklace he give her a few days ago. "When you gave it to me that day, you promised to never leave me until my leg is cured." She turned to see her leg, still with the marks of the bandage. "But... why did you made me that promise?" "... Heh. That's a hard one." "What?" "Well, you see. When a Doctor gets graduated, they make a promise in which we obligate ourselves to accomplish whatever we promise." "But... why did you made that promise... to me?" "... Because I care about you, Sweetie Belle." "You care... for me?" "Yeah. What about that?" Sweetie Belle's expression became an angry one. She turned her head to avoid eye contact. Soft got confused by this. He was about to tell her something else, when a certain book in the floor caught his attention. He then made it in connect all the dots. The book, she sitting next to him, her eyes red. "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle." Sweetie Belle turned toward him, still with an adamant expression. "For what?" "... Well... i just realized the scare i gave you. And I think i already know what you were asking." That draw even more of Sweetie Belle's attention to Soft. She turned completely toward him. "What... what... do you mean?" "Well... since you awoke, i noted your red eyes. However, now that i think about it... you were crying didn't you?" Sweetie Belle got surprised by this declaration. "... To answer the question you made to me... you have to answer one of mine." "W-What is that?" "... why did you cried?" Sweetie Belle started to feel anxious. How'd he react to her answer? He'd feel bad about it? Suddenly, she felt Soft's hoof holding hers. When she turned toward Soft, he was with a smile on his face, which told her that he was ready to whatever she was going to tell her. She felt her heart racing up while seeing him. "... I-I... don't know. I just felt like if I were going to become crazy if you didn't awake. I felt like... like..." Sweetie Belle was speechless. She didn't was a filly who read too much fairy tales. However, when she was younger, she read about too many princesses who fell in love with her prince. And she got to see what love potion could make. However, a question took form in her mind. "... could this... be love?" Sweetie Belle took her hooves to her mouth. She didn't meant to, but she got used to think loudly while being with her friends. Her eyes were wide open while she realized what she just said. She got worried while waiting Soft Heart to tell her something. However, when she turned to him, she saw only a surprised Soft who was looking straight. When he turned to her, he just smiled to her. "... could it be?" Sweetie Belle didn't knew what to response then. All what she could do was to feel something metallic between her little hooves. She opened them to reveal the necklace he gave her. "... this morning you said that you never had a special pony before, right mister Soft?" "Yeah." "Me neither." A deep silence took over the room. Soft turned to see the clock: 11:45. Sweetie Belle didn't wanted to ask him this. He had done too much for her in the previous day. Soft got in his hooves again to exit the room. When he was about to exit, she hold one of his hooves between both of hers. "Wait! Don't go!" "Why is that?" "Because... if you go... i might not be able to do this question." "What question?" "... would you... want to be... my special pony?" Soft didn't answered to that. he looked at her hooves holding his hoof with such a strength that she looked like if he were going to go to the other side of the world, she wouldn't let him go. He looked at her eyes, which were amazingly big and beautiful. Then, he thought to himself "Who cares?" "Well... why not?" Chapter nine. Her special pony.Chapter nine. Her special pony. As the sun rise in the horizon, Soft could feel its warmth touching his face. He slept in his couch, due the fact that he let Sweetie Belle stay on his bed. Last night, she asked him to be her special pony. And Soft accepted. He couldn't shake out that idea of at last having a special pony. Therefore, he had no idea what was laying next to him on his couch. Just as he was starting to get up, he felt something at his side. Turning around to see it, he saw a small bump. Just of the size of a foal... or a filly. He lifted the sheets only to see Sweetie Belle laying there, hugging him while she was deeply asleep. The sight leaved Soft stunned, not knowing why or how she ended there. However, she looked so beautiful there, laying asleep next to him. He just looked at her, feeling a soft wind coming in through the window... ... ... The window? Opened? He left it closed last day. Not to mention the fact that he hasn't been there for the last three days. "Good morning, mister Soft." Soft turned around to see Sweetie Belle, who was already awake. "Umm... good morning, Sweetie Belle." "How is feeling my special pony today?" Sweetie Belle asked with a sweet voice. "special pony?" "Yeck!" A pair of voices that came from behind the couch startled them. Both of them saw behind the couch to see Applebloom and Scootaloo behind with a disgusting expression. They turned to see at each other before Sweetie Belle talked to them. "Hey girls! How you doing?" "We're doin' fine, I think. We came as promised to see if mister Soft was okay," Applebloom said. "Instead of that we found a lovely couple together." Scootaaloo said. "A couple?" Soft asked with a surprised look. "Well... yeah. You're my special pony, after all... don't you?" Sweetie Belle asked to him with a huge smile. "... Umm... yeah... I am." Soft said with a preoccupied look. Sweetie Belle stood like that for several minutes, as well as Soft, just looking at each other. Soft's heart started to beat faster. He was too focused on Sweetie Belle's eyes that he forgot about the other two fillies who were in there. Applebloom and Scootaloo's stomachs were about to throw out the last thing they ate. Therefore, they just turned around to go to the kitchen. Just when they were crossing the corridor, a sound in the door was heard and a letter came in through the door. Applebloom went to pick it up, recognizing the formal style of Rarity. "Mister Soft! A letter from Rarity came in!" Soft suddenly realized something. It was the third day! Rarity would come home in that day! "Oh, Rats! I forgot about it!" "What?" "Your sister comes back today!" "Oh, Celestia! I forgot about it, too!" The two of them jumped from the couch to get their belongings before leading to the door. The other two fillies were already waiting for them, tapping the floor with their hooves. "Sorry, girls! We're ready!" "At least! I couldn't stand to such an scene!" Applebloom said to him. "Yeah. Let's hope Sweetie Belle doesn't get too excited about this." The four ponies went running toward the boutique. Fortunately for them, Rarity wasn't back yet. The three fillies kept playing around while Soft cleaned everything in the house. After a couple hours, Soft had done the entire house and everything was tidy and clean. He went outside, where the three fillies were on the grass, looking to the sky. "Hey, girls. What are you doing?" "Trying to earn our cutie marks." Applebloom said while looking to the sky. "... How is that?" Soft asked them. "Well... we're trying to see if we earn a cloud-observers cutie mark." Sweetie Belle said while looking a duck-shaped cloud above them. Soft had to try his best to avoid laughing to them. A cloud-observers cutie mark? He turned around and started walking toward the boutique when a rumbling sound startled him. He turned around to see Applebloom and Scootaloo looking surprised to the blushing Sweetie Belle. "... looks like somepony's hungry." Soft said as he smiled to Sweetie Belle. "Do you want something to eat?" His question was answered when he heard other two rumbling noises. Turning to the other two fillies, he saw them blushing, too. "... that would be nice, mister Soft." Sweetie Belle answered to him. Soft turned around to head to the kitchen, leaving the three fillies sitting in the middle of the grass. "I can see why you like him, Sweetie Belle. He's kind." Applebloom said to Sweetie Belle while looking at him entering in the house. "Yeah... speaking of which, is he really your special pony, Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked her in a serious tone. "Of course he is. I discovered that he cares about me. Isn't that what your special pony is supposed to do?" Sweetie Belle answered her. Applebloom and Scootaloo turned toward each other before starting to mumbling at each other in their ears. Just in that moment, Soft came around. "Hey girls. I've just prepared a lettuce sandwich and orange juice. Do you want some?" Applebloom and Scootaloo turned toward Soft before giggling. Then, they started to jump around Sweetie Belle and Soft. "Her coltfriend! She likes him! His marefriend! He likes her!" As they went into the kitchen, both fillies were at the same thing, jumping around them as if they were trying to close them in a cage. Even after the lunch, they went the same for the rest of the morning. Soft had to take them for the whole morning. Even when he tried to read something quietly, both fillies came jumping around and shouting the same thing. Five hours later... While Soft was sitting on the couch, trying to catch a breath, both fillies came around with the same thing. Soft Heart, having a huge patience, tried to ignore them... failing miserably. Just when his patience was about to run out, the front door opened, revealing a white mare in companion of a white stallion and a pink mare with her. "Rarity!" Sweetie Belle shouted before rushing to give her leg a hug. However, she also noted the pair behind her. "Mom! Dad! Welcome!" "...Mom?... Dad?..." Soft thought to himself while seeing the couple qt Rarity's side. "Hello Sweetie Belle. How have you been?" Rarity asked to Sweetie Belle. "Very well, Rarity. Mister Soft have been a good pony to me!" Sweetie Belle answered with her typical huge smile. The last part got the attention of both of her parents. "Mister Soft?" Asked her dad. "Who's that, Sweetie?" Her mom asked with a concerning look on her face. Soft went to the living to present himself. When he showed up, Rarity and her mother greet him with a smile. However, not her father. "...umm... Good afternoon. My name is Soft Heart. I'm Sweetie Belle's doctor." Soft said with a nervous tone in his voice. "Oh, so you're the one who has taken care of my little daughter! I see what you were referring to, Rarity! He's handsome!" "Mom!" Rarity shouted her at the obvious display of uncovering parents. Soft got taken by surprise by this fact, too. "... Umm... thanks?" An awkward silence filled the room, as well as a black cloud. Soft recognized the smell immediately. "Is that smoke?" Rarity asked to him. " ... it looks like. Sweetie Belle must be cooking again." Soft said, absolutely confident on Sweetie Belle's ability for the art of burned cooking. "Sweetie Belle is cooking?" Her father came in. "Good! I'm hungry! Let's go!" The three ponies went trotting to the kitchen, were a black filly was in the middle, holding a dish in her mouth. Soft couldn't avoid but to chuckle at the sight. Just in that moment, Applebloom and Scootaloo returned. Jumping around and shouting the same thing. "Her coltfriend! She likes him! His marefriend! He likes her!" Her father turned to Soft, who had a tolerant look on his face. However, noting that her father was looking at him, that expression changed from tolerance to fear as he approached to him and asked. "What are they talking about?" Chapter ten. An eventful night.Chapter ten. An eventful night. Applebloom and Scootaloo sat in the grass to wait for Sweetie Belle. She was eating with her parents. Due the fact that she hadn't seen them for quite a while, she asked them to wait until she finish her eating. "...Soo... any ideas about how to obtain our cutie marks?" Applebloom asked while looking to the sky. "... I don't know... and cloud-observers didn't worked..." Scootaloo said while thinking about it. Just in that moment, the front door opened. They got over there quickly to meet with Sweetie Belle. Instead of seeing Sweetie Belle going outside, they saw Soft Heart flying through the door and landing abruptly in the ground. Sweetie Belle's father was in the door with an angry look. "Don't ever dare to face me again!" Sweetie's father said before closing harshly the door. The two fillies went running toward Soft, who was still in the floor and looking to the sky. "Mister Soft! Are you okay?" Applebloom asked to him. "... I've had worse days..." Soft said while looking to the sky. "What happened?" "... Well... let's say that Sweetie Belle was being herself and told them everything that happened while Rarity was out." Soft said calmly. "... exactly what part made her father go nuts with you?" Scootaloo asked to him. "... the part where she slipped to the couch while I was sleeping. Just this morning. Remember?" The two fillies looked at each other before returning to Soft, who was getting on his hooves. "Then... you're not seeing again Sweetie Belle?" "Not if her father's still in here. Otherwise, he's going to kill me." "But, you're an unicorn. Can't you do something with your horn?" "Nope. Her father's a hoofball player. He'd knock me out before i could start casting a spell." The three ponies stayed in an awkward silence while thinking about it. "...well... I'm going to my home to eat something. He didn't even gave me chance to taste Sweetie's food. See ya." "Bye." "Bye." Two hours later. Soft Heart was in his house. Accurately, in his kitchen, preparing himself something to eat. He was cooking some cheese-covered vegetables. He was thinking deeply in the incident with Sweetie Belle. A few knocks in his door took him again to reality. Once in the door, he opened it, revealing Rarity in front of it. "Oh, hello, Miss Rarity. Why do I have the pleasure to have you here?" Soft said, still attending to his meal. "Hello, mister Soft." Rarity answered while lifting a small package. "Can I come in?" "Sure. Come in." Rarity made her way inside of Soft's house, while he returned again to the kitchen. Rarity came next to him to see what he was doing. "Cooking something?" "Yeah. I didn't had any chance to eat while being in your house." Rarity blushed while remembering how rude her father have been with him. However, that reminded a question she had in mind while going there. "... was it truth?" "What?" "... the part where Sweetie Belle asleep with you?" Sort turned around to see at her face. Instead of answering instantly, he focused on cooking his meal, at the same time he prepared some orange juice using his magic. Done this, he took out of the frying pan his meal, put the juice in a glass and put them on his table. "... I couldn't tell..." He said after thinking it for a while. "What do you mean?" Rarity got startled by this. "... It's just that even I don't know how to answer to that..." Soft said while remembering last night... "... would you... want to be... my special pony?" Soft didn't answered to that. he looked at her hooves holding his hoof with such a strength that she looked like if he were going to go to the other side of the world, she wouldn't let him go. He looked at her eyes, which were amazingly big and beautiful. Then, he thought to himself "Who cares?" "Well... why not?" Sweetie Belle jumped to his neck in a full embrace that took Soft by surprise. However, he didn't complained. He just took a hoof to Sweetie Belle's back and embraced her, too. Both of them kept the embrace for a few minutes. Soft suddenly felt Sweetie Belle shivering. He broke the embrace to see her face. Once again, she was crying, still embraced to Soft's chest. "Sweetie Belle? You okay?" "I'm okay... it's just that... " Sweetie Belle stopped for a few seconds to finally compose herself. "... I really think i love you..." She said while looking him to the eyes. Soft didn't said a thing. He thought about it for a few seconds before getting to a logical conclusion. He put her in the ground and turned around to his bedroom. Sweetie Belle stayed in the living, thinking about what she just said to him. She started to feel anxious. Maybe she shouldn't have told him that? What would happen next? Soft got back to the living. Sweetie Belle was there, in the couch. She fell asleep while he was preparing his bed. He brought a few sheets to put in the couch, for he to guessed that he'd be sleeping in there. He was right. Soft didn't wanted to wake up Sweetie Belle, so he took her in his back and took her to his bedroom. Once in there, he put her in his bed and put a sheet upon her. He was as cautious as possible to avoid waking up Sweetie Belle. However, a small contact between his hoof and her face woke her up. She inspected the room she was in. And she guessed whose room it was. She turned to see the single bed. And then, to look at Soft. "Where are you going to sleep?" "Down there. In the couch. You have the bed for yourself." Soft started to head to the exit. Suddenly, he turned around to say good night to Sweetie Belle, who was seeing him with a pair of huge and sad eyes. "... can you... stay here until i... fall asleep?" Sweetie Belle asked to him. Soft started to doubt about this. How far would he be going with this? What kind of repercussions this would have upon her? He sat next to Sweetie Belle, who almost instantly embraced him while starting to feeling sleepy. She lifted her eyes to see at the pony of her dreams. She had dreamed about her special somepony a few times. She always thought that he should have to be somepony tall, heroic, handsome... And there he was. Soft was her definition of a hero: a doctor. Somepony who saved others life at any cost. He didn't was as handsome as she dreamed. However, for her, he was the most beautiful pony in all Equestria. Having all these ideas in her mind, she fell asleep in Soft's forehoof. She wore a smile while she closed her eyes, just in time to go to Dreamland, where she could do anything she wanted. Soft put her little head on the pillow and head to the exit. Feeling his heart racing again, not from a hard exercise but from a mix of feelings, he head for the couch. Suddenly, he found himself humming a little song. He only did that when he was happy. He then felt it. A deep feeling in his heart that made his heart to race up. Every time he remembered that name, his heart made that. Having that in mind, he lay in the couch and started to fall asleep. Rarity listened to Soft's point of view of Sweetie Belle's history. She could barely believe what she was hearing. Her sister was in love with somepony older that her. She wouldn't have any problem if her sister was older or if her special somepony was at least one or two years older that she. However, she was in love with somepony fifteen years older than her! Soft had finished his food. He was playing nervously with a clip he saw in the table. While waiting for Rarity's answer to his history, the clip didn't seemed to be a clip anymore. Instead, it looked like an old an plain piece of metallic garbage. Finally, Rarity composed herself of thinking about it for a while. "... I always knew that Sweetie would fall in love sooner than me." She said while trying to make a forced smile. Soft lifted his eyes to see at her. She seemed somewhat absent-minded. "... are you angry?" "...angry? with you?" "Heavens, no. I mean, to Sweetie." Rarity's attention got caught by the last sentence. She turned her head to see at Soft's concerning face. "... No. I wouldn't be angry with her." "... your parents, in the other hoof..." "... yes. They are truly angry with Sweetie Belle. Or at least, Dad's angry with her." "... I made a mistake, Rarity." Soft said while covering his face between his hooves. Rarity could understand Soft's thoughts. She carefully put a hoof on Soft's shoulder, hoping that it could help him a bit. Soft lifted his face to see at Rarity. She was smiling to him, which made him somehow more relaxed. "... You love her, too... right?" Rarity asked to him. "... I suppose so... I haven't felt this sensations for anypony else before..." Rarity didn't put away her hoof on that time. Soft felt somehow more and more confident about it. "... I'm going there." Soft said while standing from his chair. "What? What are you going to do?" "I'll go and tell her my feelings toward her. And your father, too." Rarity stood in front of him with a look of fear on her face. She tried to say something to him. However, she understood the why Soft had to do it. He had to do it. If he was a real hero, then he would have to go and face all those problems. He didn't thought that the problems would be in his own door. When he was ready to go out, he opened the door, revealing a white young mare who resembled Rarity at the grade that seemed like her clone. "... Rarity?" Soft said while turning around to see at the surprised Rarity behind him. The mare just stood in there, looking at him with a pair of green eyes that Soft recognized almost immediately. She gave a small step inside before looking at him with a shy look. "You don't recognize your special pony, mister Soft?" Chapter 11. An eventful afternoon.Chapter 11. An eventful afternoon. Soft Heart couldn't believe what he was seeing in front of him. A mare who seemed exactly like Rarity stood in his doorstep. If he didn't knew that the real rarity was behind him, he would have believed it. However, he couldn't. "... R-Rarity?" Soft asked while turning his head to see to Rarity and Rarity's clone. The mare in front of him just looked down. "Don't you really recognize me, mister Soft?" Mister Soft. Only one pony called him like that. Even worse, only one filly. "... Sweetie... b-b-belle?" Soft's sight became blank. His world started to crumble beneath his hooves, as he felt himself falling to the ground. However, the hit couldn't be felt when he landed, because he was out. Three hours later. Soft Heart awoke in his couch. He felt a soft mane touching his side. Turning his eyes toward it, he saw a purple mane. "Oh, miss Rarity. I had the strangest dream in my life." "Really?" Rarity answered to him, for his surprise from the other side of the couch. He turned around to see an adult version of Sweetie Belle, laying her head on Soft's side. "... WHAT THE HAY!" Sweetie Belle suddenly awoke and turned toward him. "What's wrong? Are you hurt?" Soft was amused that she was getting directly to him when he was the one who would be taking care of her. He watched at her closely. "... don't tell me you haven't seen yourself." Soft asked to the adult Sweetie Belle. "Oh, my older me? Do you like it?" She asked while posing in the same way her sister sometimes did. Soft Heart's cheeks would go red if his fur weren't yellow. Seeing Sweetie Belle in her adult body was something... beautiful, if not amusing. "Earth to Soft. Earth to Soft. Answer Soft." He thought to himself. "... Umm... Sweetie Belle..." "Yes?" "... how did you got to grow up so fast?" "... well... it started since this morning..." A few hours earlier. Sweetie Belle could only watch as her special pony flew through the door, while her dad was looking at him with an angry look. Once Soft landed abruptly a few feet from the door, her father shouted at him. "Don't ever dare to face me again!" He said angrily while crashing the door closed. He turned to see at her surprised daughter, who just stood in front of him. She was looking at him with a sad face. "Don't be like that! He wanted to... do something to you!" Her father said to her. "But... but..." Sweetie Belle said while trying to hold her crying. "Don't be like that, Sweetie Belle! Go to your room!" Sweetie Belle did as her father commanded her, turning around and heading to her bedroom while she let go a few tears. Her father only watched with an adamant expression while his daughter got out of the room with a few tears on her face. When her mother and Rarity heard a sudden crash on the upper floor, they went trotting to the living. Sweetie's father was in there, seeing through the window, where a pair of fillies were talking with Soft. "Dear, what did you do?" Sweetie's Mother asked him. "I took out a menace for my daughter's innocence." "Innocence? She's only five! And this Soft Heart seems like a good colt." "That's how it starts! They all seem good and kind! And just after that, they leave the mare behind! I won't allow my little daughter for something like that to happen to her!" The two ponies in the room looked at each other before the stallion got away of the window and sat down in a nearby couch. "He's gone." "Of course he's gone! You literally kicked him out!" The mother yelled at him. Rarity, feeling a fight come at hoof, got out of the room. "I need to do a deliver to a very important client! See you later!" Rarity said while rushing to a package she brought. Once Rarity got out, the two parents stood in an uneasy silence. "Why are you so uneasy, darlin'?" The father just looked at her before answering her. "... I'm concerned that she may do something stupid. I don't want her to be like... me... " "Like you? In which way?" "... I made many mistakes in my foalhood." "Me, too." None of them laughed at the situation. They tried to remember the many mistakes they committed while they were young ponies. They stood like that for a long time, until the father spoke. "... He seemed like a good fellow..." "Then... why did you kicked him out?" "... I was afraid... afraid of my daughter to commit a mistake... But i didn't saw how HE was..." "... In which way?" "... In the way that he looks like a good fellow... good enough for my little Sweetie." "...Then... what's the problem?" "... The age. He's at least twenty years older! I wouldn't have too much problem if he were younger or if she was older." Suddenly, they heard a door shutting. "...What was that?" "I don't know... maybe it's Rarity. But before of that, i think you should talk with Sweetie Belle, first." "... Yeah... I really should." They went upstairs. Heading toward Sweetie's room. Before entering, they knocked the door. "Sweetie Belle! Are you in there? I want to talk with you and... ask you for your forgiveness." They waited a few moments, waiting for Sweetie's answer. However, they didn't received any answer. In fact, they didn't noticed any kind of noise in the room. "Sweetie Belle! You in there?" They opened the door, only to reveal an empty room and a note in the bed. Left to play with my friends. Sweetie Belle Both of them looked at each other, trying to guess where she could have gone. "You want to WHAT?" Applebloom asked. "Yes, i wanna grow up and be older." Sweetie said on her typical cheery tone. Her two friends looked at each other. They've just heard the craziest idea coming from Sweetie Belle. "... Why would you want to grow up?" Scootaloo asked to her while seeing her with suspicion. "Because my dad says that he wouldn't have many problems either if mister Soft was younger or if i were older." The other two fillies looked at her with a "seriously?" look in their faces. "And... maybe... we can get our cutie marks from that!" That was the only thing she needed for catching up her friend's attention. "Do you really think so? But... how?" Applebloom asked to her. "Well... If we grow up, then our cutie marks might appear magically. I haven't seen anypony who is an adult and has no cutie marks." "... Right!" Said Applebloom while nodding. "So, how are going to get older?" "... I think Twilight might have an answer." "Yeah, maybe. Let's go!" "Wait! What do we do with this?" Scootaloo asked pointing toward a pink fluid in a jar. "What is that?" "It's the love potion that we made." "Why is that stuff still in here?" "'Cause we haven't been in here since yesterday we made it." "Yeah, we haven't had the chance to clean up this place." "... well... you can throw it out." Sweetie Belle assured to Applebloom. "Yeah. But hurry! I can't wait to see my older me!" Scootaloo said while running outside. Sweetie Belle, as well, got out of the tree house running, leaving Applebloom in there to throw out the love potion. However, the urge was too much for her. (Also, the jar was too heavy) Therefore, she leave it in there and went running to the outside, while the love potion stood in there. When Applebloom exited the room crashing the door, a few things in a shelf crumbled from the impact of the door. They swung in the shelf until unavoidable, some of these things fell to the ground... or in the jar... The fluid in the jar went from the typical purple color to an unusual yellow, very resembling to a lemonade. A few hours later. It took only a few herbs which they asked to Zecora and another jar to mix them up, and the growing potion was ready. The resultant of the mix was a fluid with a texture and a color that couldn't be described clearly for any of them. The three fillies stood in there, watching at the fluid while gathering all their strength to even look at it without throwing out their breakfast. "Soo... who's the first one?" Applebloom said while turning her head to look at her friends. "... You know, girls... now that I see it, i'm not sure if this is a good idea." Scootaloo said while watching at the jar. "... I-I... I don't..." Sweetie Belle wasn't sure what to say. "... And... what about if we tasted it... together?" Applebloom said while picking up three glasses from her kitchen. "... I don't know... maybe?" Scootaloo asked while growing even more worried. Applebloom filled up the three glasses and gave one to each of her friends. "Alright, girls... at the count of three." Applebloom ordered to her partners. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo nodded while having the glass in her hooves. "... THREE!" As Applebloom nearly shouted, they all drank it to the last drop of mud-like fluid. It was only a matter of seconds before the potion made its effect on the fillies body... but not as they thought. It required all their might for them not to throw it out. After a few minutes of agonizing struggle for their stomachs to get used to the potion, they all sighed in relief. "... Uff... good thing the worst part already passed." Scootaloo sighed. "Yeah... i was starting to believe that we would cause a mess." Applebloom assured. "Umm... girls?" Sweetie Belle asked while wearing a face of fear. "What's up, Sweetie Belle?" "Do you feel that, too?" "What?" "Wait..." Suddenly, the three fillies fell to the ground while holding their stomachs in a extreme feeling of pain. "OOWW... WHAT IS THIS?" "I DON'T KNOW, BUT IT HURTS!" "WHAT THE HAY IS HAPPENING?" As fast as the pain came, it was gone. The three fillies opened their eyes. However, as they were on the ground, they didn't noted anything unusual. From the pain, they found themselves turned from each other. "You note something different?" Applebloom asked while surprising at her own voice. Applebloom's voice suddenly heard like if AppleJack were the one who was talking. "Wait... MY VOICE! WHAT THE HAY IS HAPPEN-?" Applebloom nearly shouted, being interrupted while turning around to see at her friends. Present. "And that's the how i became an adult." Sweetie Belle finished her tale, while seeing both, Soft and Rarity in a full attention to her. Soft was the first one in speak. "Alright, that answers it. However, i have another question." Soft said while heading to the door. "What is it?" Soft opened his door while thinking in something. "What happened to your friends after that?" "LOOK OUT!!" Soft question was answered when he turned to see an orange blur coming toward him. "... Oh, rats." Chapter 12. A kiss attempt.Chapter 12. A kiss attempt. Soft felt a huge crash that sent him flying to the wall at the other side of the house. The hit didn't was enough to take him out, though. Instead, he felt a sudden weakness in his body that didn't let him to get on his hooves. To make things worse, he opened his eyes to see around. He could see Rarity and Sweetie Belle on the living, with a face between surprise and concern directed to him. He was about to say something when he felt something above him. It was the familiar sound or breathing. Once he lead his sight to the object above him, he detected a mare. A very familiar mare. She lifted her face. To Soft's surprise, he saw a pair of purple eyes, according to her mane, which was the same color. Her fur was an orange color. He had only seen one filly with the same colors than this one. "... Scootaloo?" Scootaloo barely opened her eyes. She only caught a glimpse of Soft before falling asleep again. "Scootaloo! Is she alright?" A mare with a particular accent came in. Soft made it on getting sit on the floor while seeing at the mare in his door. "... Applejack?" "Nope." The mare answered. Suddenly, Soft understood who she was. "... Applebloom?" "Yup. How you doing?" Soft started to feel light headed. "I feel weird. Help me with Scootaloo, please." Sweetie Belle and Applebloom rushed to help. After a few moments, Scootaloo was in Soft's couch, while Soft was in there, sizing up the situation. To resume, Sweetie's father was mad with him for who-knows-what reason; the three fillies were adults now; who-knows-what could happen now. "Soft, is everything alright?" Rarity asked him. "...Obviously not." "What's wrong, mister Soft?" Sweetie Belle came in. "... what am I going to do with the three of you?" "Why do you say that?" "... It's nothing. It's just that I'm getting kind of anxious with this situation." "What do you mean by anxious?" "Well... first of all, you three are adults now. Guess who are going to blame for this? Second one, how are going to take your parents all of this situation?" Soft was walking in circles around the living. Suddenly, he turned to see the unconscious mare on his couch. "... Let me see her." Soft got closer to inspect her. Upon a normal inspection, he didn't noted anything bad in her. He checked upon her wings, for them not to be broken or hurt. Next, he checked upon her legs and hooves. Upon assuring that her legs were okay, he proceeded to check upon her body. He started to see her well-built torso. She seemed so strong, just like her idol. But, still... she looked beautiful. "... what was she doing before she crashed on me?" Soft asked before continuing with his examination. "... I don't know. She was flying around, trying to do tricks, like the ones Rainbow does." Applebloom answered him. "Alright..." He said before continuing his examination. Upon finishing it, hiding a deep blush for seeing Scootaloo's body so closely, he lifted up. "Nothing's wrong with her. She just passed out." "But, why? I mean, if she's not hurt, then... why did she passed out?" Applebloom asked to him. "Due to the excitement. Her body produced too many adrenalin for her to take it. That's the why she just passed out." He lowed his head at Scootaloo's chest to hear at her pulse rate (Nothing too elaborate, just to hear her heart). He started to count. 1... 2... 3... 4... 5... Several seconds passed. Everypony in the room remained silent while waiting for the doctor's diagnostic. Finally, he lifted his head and took a notebook from his table. "... Let's see... they were 30 pulsations... per four..." "What are you doing, mister Soft?" Sweetie Belle approached him. "... calculating... A pony's heart must have a certain number of pulsations per minute... Hers are a little high." "... What if those are not the normal number?" Applebloom asked seemingly concerned. "Either she's about to have a heart attack in a few seconds or she's just a little shaken up." The four of them stared closely at Scootaloo. The three mares, with an evident and increasing concern for Scootaloo's well-being. Soft, with a calm but serious look in his face. After a minute of close observation, Scootaloo was still snoring, a logical sign that she was okay. "... She was just a little shaken up." Soft assured the to the other mares. After a while, Scootaloo got up. She was able to stand on her fours. However, for Soft, there was something missing. "Hey, girls." "What's up, mister Soft?" "You said you grow up with a potion, didn't you?" "Yeah." "... alright. So... when are you going to get back to normal?" Soft's question startled the three young mares. Sweetie Belle was the first one to talk. "... back to normal? W-Why do you say that?" "... Because... it's nor your age to be... adult, you know." "... But... I made this... for you..." Soft was touched by that answer from Sweetie Belle. "... Sweetie... You don't have to be an adult mare just to be my special pony." Soft got closer to her at the point where they were nose to nose. "It is enough to me for you just to be you." Sweetie's eyes got bigger by Soft's answer. She lifted her sight to see Soft's eyes. In the moment she did that, she saw everything she wanted in Soft's face. Within his sincere smile and tender eyes she saw it: care, concern... maybe...love? In fact, both of them didn't where at least at two inches from each other. And Soft noted that. He had in front of him the most beautiful mare he had ever seen, and he was able to give her a kiss. Sweetie seemed to note this too, as she started to stare intensely at Soft's eyes. Soon, Soft's expression went from total security to a nervous one. Sweetie's expression was the same. Two inches. Both of them could feel the other one's breathing. Their eyes were locked on each other's. Soon, both of them started to get closer. One inch. Their breathing became even more heavy. They could feel what was coming right away. Half an inch. Soon, after moments of what seemed like an eternity, their lips would be sealed in what would be their first kiss... Or that's what they thought... Suddenly, Rarity appeared at their side. "Excuse me for interrupting you, but... don't we have a far more... important matter to attend to?" Rarity said while pointing to the window. Soft got back to reality faster of what everypony would have hoped. That was in the instant he saw Sweetie's parents coming toward his house. "... Oh, Rats. Girls, I really need you to tell me where did you got that potion from." Soft asked, getting even more nervous. "That's easy. We took the recipe from a book Twilight lend us." Scootaloo answered. "OK. Where's that book?" "... Umm... in our tree-house." Sweetie Belle answered. "OK. So... Where is it?" "It's in my farm. It's on the other side of the town." Applebloom answered. "... They would see us." "How are we going to go there without them seeing us?" Rarity asked. "... Miss Rarity. Do you know the teleportation spell?" "...No." Sweetie´s parents were at mere meters from Soft's house. "I bet that if i open that door in this moment, we'll find those two in there." The father claimed to his wife. "You sure, hun? They might be upset for you to rush in there just like that." "Of course i'm sure. What do you think they might be doing in there?" "...Well... one does never know." In the instant Sweetie's father touched the door, he noted something weird. "... Huh. That's weird." "What is it, hun?" "His door is opened." "Well, that's a sign that he's in here." "... Huh, alright." With a light push, the father opened the door, revealing them something they hadn't planned to see. "Wow..." The father said in complete surprise. "... It's... empty." Soft's house was empty. There was nopony in here. "... Hay fried! I didn't thought him to be such a careless guy! Leaving his house with no lock... just like that!" "... Well, you know what they say, hun. Nopony is perfect." "Yeah. I suppose you're right. Let's head to Rarity's place. Sweetie must be back at anytime." "Before of that, can we pass to Sugar Cube Corner?" "... Everything for my special pony." Chapter 13. The essence.Chapter 13. The essence. The sun was shining in Sweet Apple Acres. It was a beautiful day to just have a walk around. A group of four mares and a colt were walking toward a certain place. "So... we came here so quickly with a teleporter spell?" Applebloom asked to the colt. "Yeah. I had to learn it in High School. An extracurricular activity." "But why did you studied it? My dad says that he choose Hoofball as his ex... extra... whatever!" Sweetie Belle came around the conversation. "Well... I had many options to pick one. However, due to my... problem..." He said while tapping his chest with his hoof. "I had to choose one that didn't was too rough on me. So, Advanced Magic seemed to work." "Advanced Magic? Do you mean you can do other cool things with your magic?" Scootaloo flew over them while listening to their conversation. "Well... i wouldn't say they're THAT cool. It's just some regular spells that i learned to master quickly. Spells like levitation, somethings about matter manipulation, and stuff like that." "Matter manipulation?" The three fillies asked in a great confusion. "... transformation spells." Soft answered while reminding himself to use simple terms. "Hey, look! There it is!" Scootaloo said while flying faster toward a tree in front of them. The group got to a clear part of the farm, where a tree-house stood between the branches of a big tree. "Oh, my. Did you three built this... house by yourselves, girls?" Rarity asked while watching the tree-house. "Nope. It was Applejack's first. But now, as she doesn't uses it anymore, she lend it to us." Applebloom said while walking toward it. "Wow, that's a cool tree house, girls." "Thanks, mister Soft. It's the Cutie Mark Crusaders hideout!" Sweetie Belle came jumping around. "Wow, cool! The insides must be great, too!" Soft started to climb in the small tree. He was about to open the door when the three fillies came around and blocked the door. "Sorry, mister Soft. No colts allowed in here! Only fillies!" Sweetie Belle said while she and her friends slipped inside the tree-house. Soft Heart learned to respect other ponies intimacy. Therefore, he didn't insisted. He got down and sat in the grass. Rarity came and sat at his side. "Aren't you angry, Soft?" "No." He said while closing his eyes. "Hmm... everything's so calm over here." "Yes, that is true." Rarity affirmed while looking around. The two of them stood in there while listening to the calming sound of nature, being occasionally interrupted by the three fillies mares in the tree-house. The sounds in the tree-house became even louder. Soft guessed that they were searching for the book desperately. "Hey girls! You sure you don't need any kind of-- AAgghh!" Soft's offer was cut off by a jar containing a yellow liquid that fell from the tree-house and landed on him. The three mares came down as quickly as they could. "Mister Soft! We heard you shouting! Are you-?" Sweetie Belle came almost shouting. "Mister Soft! What happened to you?" Applebloom asked while getting closer to inspect the fluid that was spilled upon him. "... You tell me. This thing fell from your window." Soft answered, seemingly annoyed by the yellow liquid upon his fur. "Well... you'll have a lemonade-like essence for the rest of the day." Applebloom assured him. "... Lemonade?" "At least that's how you smell at this moment." Soft started to smell himself, discovering that the essence Applebloom said was truly like lemonade. "Huh... oh, well. I'll have to take a bath. Meh, whatever. Did you found the book?" "Yep. We have it right here!" Sweetie Belle showed him a book. "NO! IT'S NOT THAT... one..." Scootaloo shouted while wearing a deeply concerned look. "What? It's not like if this book were going to tell something... bad..." Soft said while eyeing the book, discovering a page with the title "Love poison". "... Love... poison?" Soft asked in a suspicious way. "... uhh... yeah... we wanted to use it to... " Applebloom said. "To... what?" "... we wanted to join him with a mare in the Hearts and Hooves day!" Sweetie Belle almost shouted. Usually, Soft would always find a sarcastic word about the matter at hoof. Surprisingly (even for him), he was speechless. "...You wanted to... WHAT?" Soft asked. The three mares suddenly started to cry loudly. Soft instantly went there to ease them. "Look. What's done it's done. Fortunately, you didn't caused a big mess this time." "Never mind about that. Girls, go and search for the book you were searching. After that, we'll head back to the town." Rarity came in. The cutie mark crusaders found quickly the book. Therefore, they made their way to Ponyville. The market in Ponyville was always full of ponies. Shopping the necessary stuff and that. And Sweetie's parents were in there that day. "Well... let's see... we need these things." The father said while checking on a list. "Why do you want to get these things, hon?" The mother asked to him. "Well... i want to organize a lunch and apologize to this Soft and Sweetie-" He interrupted himself while eyeing to a certain point between the crowd. "What is it, hon?" "... Nothing... I thought that i saw Soft between the crowd." "... Well... that wouldn't be THAT weird, hon. He has a house, and he also has hunger sometimes. Therefore, he needs something to eat. Personally, i wouldn't find it weird for him to be here." "... yeah... you may be right." The couple got out of the crowd, leaving the market behind and heading toward Rarity's house. "...Have they gone?" Soft asked from beneath a cart. The three mares remained in their hooves, looking for Sweetie's parents. "... yes. They're gone." "Uff... that was close. I thought they have seen us." "Well... looks like, but i think he didn't recognize the girls in their adult... features." Rarity said while turning around. "Yeah... maybe. Anyway, we should head back to my home." Soft started to walk between the crowd, sometimes, being pushed by some ponies in a rush to find something. After a while of walking, he noted something: the girls were nowhere in sight. He started to walk around in order to see if he could see them. However, the constant pushes of the ponies made it difficult for him. One mare was the only one to apologize. "Huff! Sorry, didn't saw you, miss." Soft said while trying to remain in his hooves. "Oh! I'm sorry! I didn't wanted to hurt you, sir!" A pale pegasus with pink mane started to apologize frantically to Soft. "Huh?... Miss Fluttershy? Hey, good to see you again." "Huh?... oh... umm... mister... what was it?" Fluttershy asked in her typical shyness. "Soft Heart. We met two days ago, remember?" Fluttershy looked to the ground while trying to remember. Suddenly, she blushed while remembering the stallion whose nose she broke in that day. "...Oh... it's... you..." "Yeah..." Suddenly, an uncomfortable silence fell between them, being broken only by the wind gust that came from behind Soft. Fluttershy suddenly started to smell something. "... Is that... lemonade?" She said while smelling around. "...Huh? Oh, yeah... yep. It's lemonade." "... It is... you?" "Yep. The girls accidentally threw it over a window and it fell over me." "Ohh... well... at least... that's a good essence. It suits you." Fluttershy suddenly said, breaking her usual shyness. "Umm... thanks?" Soft said, evidently surprised by the change in Fluttershy's attitude. What came next was something weird. Fluttershy suddenly wore a seductive look while approaching toward him. "... Umm... is anything wrong?" Soft asked, growing more concerned about her. "No... nothing at all..." Fluttershy said while moving even closer, until the point where they were almost nose-to-nose. "... Umm... Yeah, you know? I lost the girls a while ago and... I have to... look... for... them... you're getting too close, you know?" "Yeah, I know." She was about to kiss him, when a flash of golden light surprised her. Soft was behind her this time. "You know? I really need to look for the girls. Soo... Bye!" Soft said while, in a blur of yellow and brown, he got out of there. Fluttershy stood in there. Wondering to herself what just happened. Suddenly, she got a particular smell. "Aaaahhhh..." She sighed, while starting to follow the smell. "Geez... what happened back there?" Soft thought to himself. "... Maybe it's... THAT time of the year?" He was walking around in the market, while searching for the girls. Suddenly, they spot them. "Girls!" The mares looked in the direction of the call. Once they saw Soft, they went running toward him. "Mister Soft! Where were you?" Sweetie Belle came running toward him. "I could ask the same. I have been looking for you for a while." "Well... Rarity said she saw some good things in a store." "Of course i saw them. Do you believe that I would pass over them while they're such beautiful diamonds?" Rarity said while bringing a huge sack of diamonds with her. "Wow... those are... too many diamonds, don't you think?" "No. There's never too many for a beautiful dress." "...if you say so." Suddenly, a gust of wind startled them. Soft suddenly shake. "You okay, mister Soft?" "Yeah... just a chill. Ir was the wind hitting me in my back." "Oh, well..." Suddenly, the four mares started to smell the air. "Oh, I see you still smell like lemonade." Scootaloo assured him. "Yeah..." Suddenly, Soft felt a slight Deja'vu, while all of them suddenly turned to him. "Umm... is everything okay, girls?" "Yeah... actually... pretty good." Sweetie Belle said while getting closer to him. "Say... do you want to see my... wings? They're pretty cool." Scootaloo said. Like Sweetie Belle, she was getting closer. "Maybe, he wants to see a pair of good and strong legs, you know?" Applebloom said while she made the same move of her friends. "... Umm... yeah. You, know what? We must be in our way to-" "THERE IS HE!" Soft's voice was cut off by a mare who pointed at him. Soft turned to see a whole crowd of mares who started to run toward him. All of them with the same expression in their faces. "Oh, Rats." Chapter 14. Private time.Chapter 14. Private time. Two colts got out of the market, each one of them holding a pair of saddlebags. They were in their free hour for lunch. "How much time do we have left?" One unicorn of a light blue fur asked to the other unicorn. "Well... we have about... thirty minutes." The other unicorn answered. "Oh, well... we might have some time to get some hot mare to be with us, huh?" "WE? That sounds like group." "Doesn't that sounds great?" "Yeah, sure." While they were walking back to the hospital, something called their attention. "Hey. Where's everypony?" "I don't know. Probably on their houses?" "Yeah. Maybe. But... even the market was almost empty." "Yeah... and the only ones who were there were colts, like us." "What? Is there a famous colt in the town?" "I didn't heard anything about that. You did?" "Nope." Just as they were turning a corner, they saw a yellow pony running toward them. They instantly recognized him. "Hey, Soft! Where have you been?" One of them greeted him. Soft kept running, panting heavily. "GET OUT OF THE WAY!" Both of them stood away from him. They could only see as he crossed the street. "Gee, what's wrong with him?" "I don't know." They started to walk away when the floor started to shake. "A-A-An earthq-q-quake?" "What I-i-is t-that?" Suddenly, a crowd of mares came running along. The two ponies could only hide in a nearby alley. They could hear every single mare in there. "I saw him first!" "He cured me of a cold!" "He's my foalsitter!" "I broke his nose!" "He saw me at the hospital!" "He had a lunch beside me!" They got out of the alley, both surprised by what they saw and heard. "... They were talking about... Soft?" "... They were chasing him?" Both of them looked at each other. "... I'm jealous of him..." "Yeah... me too..." Meanwhile, Soft kept running from side to side of Ponyville. Being chased by a crowd of crazy mares wasn't exactly his idea of a calm and peaceful day. Panting heavily, he was pretty shaken up. His heart pounding furiously against his chest, warning him of the event that was about to happen. His vision started to narrow, and he was starting to feel dizzy. Still like that, he noted that his speed was decreasing. His ears could hear the screams of the crazy mares behind him. Having his heart almost pounding out of his chest, he only seemed one logical option: His horn started to glow. "He's getting away!" "Get him!" Almost every mare in the crowd sprinted and jumped to catch him, forming a huge pile of crazy mares. "Did somepony catch him?" "I don't know. Didn't saw him down there." "Alright, everypony. Move out." "You crazy? What if we have him right here?" "What if he escaped?" That put the rest of the others to think. After a few minutes, mare by mare got off the pile. "What do you see?" They could see a yellow hoof beneath an unconscious mare. "Is that him?" "I don't know. Let's see." A group started to help the unconscious mare to get up. However, they didn't saw the one they were looking for. It was a mare with the same fur color than the colt. "It's not him!" "Wait. Who?" Suddenly, all the bunch of mares became aware of what they have been doing all the while. "What were we doing?" "I don't know." All the mares started to wonder what they were doing before of that. "Hey, Scootaloo. What have we been doing here?" "Don't know Applebloom. I can only remember that you, me, Sweetie Belle, Rarity and Soft were in the market." "Hey. Speaking of which, where is Sweetie Belle?" A burst of yellow sparks interrupted the silence in Sweet Apple Acres. Soft got fired away of the teleportation spell, alongside with a white mare. Soft felt when this mare got him before he was able to cast his spell. Turning around, he saw Sweetie Belle coming toward him with a fierce expression on her face. "Sweetie... B-Belle..." "At last... alone..." Soft's vision was becoming even more distorted. His chest was even aching him in a deep way. "S-Sweetie..." With that, his vision became black. He didn't even feel the hit of the soft ground beneath him. He was too tired to do anything. Sweetie could only see how he hit hardly on the ground. It didn't was the first time he blacked out like that. The only difference was that he hadn't blacked out with a crazy mare alongside him. Sweetie saw him. And this was the time. The time on which she could do anything with him. And she would use every second she had with him. Her mind wasn't right. She just couldn't think straight. Her mind was covered by the image that she could be with him. Forever... She started to walk closer to him. Smelling deeply that sweet essence he carried along. Seeing that handsome face of his. ... ... Suddenly her desires got away in exchange to concern. A deep feeling of concern for her special pony. ... She was right: Her special pony needed her. It didn't was as if he were defenseless at this moment. Sweetie could tell that he was a strong colt. He was just... absent at the moment. Looking around, she instantly recognized the place where they were. It didn't was too far from their clubhouse. At least, she wouldn't had to take him all the way to his house this time. After a while, Sweetie found the clubhouse. And still, she wasn't tired of taking Soft all the way there. Her new body was something stunning. Even with the problem of the house's height, Sweetie didn't had any troubles at all entering to the house. She put Soft in a wall of the clubhouse. Seeing him like that, tired and unconscious, was something cute for her. Cute in the way that she could sit at his side and he wouldn't say a thing. Even unconscious, his body was warm. Welcoming a hug. And Sweetie used that chance. Some hours later... The sun was already hiding behind a cloud in the horizon, giving Ponyville a beautiful sight of the sunset. One of these last sunrays hit directly to Soft's face, waking him up. He felt the warm light hitting him on the face. Opening an eye, he could see the last second of the sunset. However, just as he got totally aware, he spotted something weird: Sweetie at his side. "AAGH!" Soft almost jumped to the second floor. "What? What's wrong?" Soft took a few seconds before realizing that Sweetie seemed better than before. She didn't looked crazy anymore. "... Umm... Nothing. I just..." Sweetie got in her hooves and started to walk toward him. "... Mister Soft?" "Y-Yeah?" "I... I-I... I wanted to apologize to you..." Soft's eyes opened wide while trying to process what Sweetie just said. "I... I've been thinking about what happened a while ago... and... I don't know what came over me..." Soft sat again, while listening to the mare in front of her. "... I-I... I wanted you to be only mine... and..." Suddenly, she lost her sadness with the feeling of a warm hug. Turning her head up, she saw that Soft was hugging her. "It's okay... I just realized something. You said that you made a love poison, didn't you?" Sweetie nodded. "But you said that you didn't get rid of it, right?" She nodded again. "I just tripped over a small bottle containing the last drops of Lemonade essence, and I saw a small bottle with golden colorant, used to adorn some gifts." Suddenly, she opened her eyes in realization of what he referred to. "Then... it was all for the love poison?" "At least, the part where half of Ponyville chased me." Both of them stood in there, hugging each other while the last rays of the sun showed through the cloud and now, shining behind a mountain. Suddenly, Soft got an idea. "Hey, you wanna see something beautiful?" It didn't took them too much time to get to a small mount next to Sweet Apple Acres. Using his teleportation magic, they got in there in no time. Soft lead Sweetie to a small place in the grass, just in time to see the sun between the cloud and the horizon. It seemed like a huge eye. Sweetie stood in awe while seeing the whole sky turning into a delicate mixture of reds, oranges and blues. She turned everywhere, admiring the colors. However, turning toward Soft, she saw him in a different way. His fur, originally of a light yellow color, now showed different, giving him the look like if he was made of gold. Soft noted the look that Sweetie was giving him. Turning to her, he got also stunned. The light gave her a golden aura surrounding her. Her eyes, seemed like two emeralds filled with life. Soft felt himself getting more and more nervous. Sweetie got nervous, too. Suddenly, the two of them broke the eye contact, too nervous to say something. ... As they tried to look to another part, both felt something in their hooves. They were holding each other. Both of them blushed. But none of them let the other one go. The found themselves getting closer and closer. Both were nervous. It would be their first kiss in their life. However, that same reason was the one that kept them going forward. Sweetie closed her eyes and got prepared to kiss. Soft didn't closed his eyes. He just got closer and closer. His mind filling up with doubts and questions about this. They were really close at that moment. Both of them could feel each others breath. Their lips made contact for a second. But at the next, Sweetie couldn't feel anything. Opening her eyes, she didn't saw Soft anywhere. Instead, she saw a pink-maned pale pegasus flying away while carrying a nervous colt in her hooves. "Sweetie!" "Mister Soft!" Chapter 15. Coltnapping.Chapter 15. Coltnapping. Soft opened his eyes. Looking around, he saw that he was in a dark an gloomy cave. On the far side of it, he could see the night sky. Suddenly, he felt many things: the cold wind, making a sound similar to a whistling. The cold stone beneath him. And a certain feeling of warmth on his side. Turning around, he saw a pale pegasus sleeping over him. Her pink mane a mess, while her body had the typical essence of sweat. "What's going on here?" He tried to get up, just to feel a sharp pain on his down parts. His member somewhat stiff and painful. Looking at it, a grotesque scene came to his mind. A simple remember that had just happened a while ago. Two hours earlier. Sweetie, adorned by the sunset's light, seemed like a goddess. She was so beautiful... Suddenly, he felt the urge to show her his love. With a single action... a kiss. Both of them started to get closer and closer. Sweetie closed her eyes, waiting for her beloved one to reach her. Soft saw this and started to minimize the short distance between both of them. He then closed his eyes, too. He didn't wanted to ruin this moment. For his relief, it didn't was him the one who ruined it, but a pale pegasus who suddenly showed up and claimed him. Soft suddenly felt himself being lifted into the sky. Turning around, he saw the very same Fluttershy. But this time, she seemed different. Her eyes showing only two smalls pupils, a crazed look on them. Soft caught a small essence, even when he was being lifted in the sky. A musky one, coming from her. He then realized one thing: she still was under the effect of the love poison. To make things worse, she was in heat. Soft didn't knew it for specific reasons. But in the school, he learned in the anatomy class how to see a mare in heat at a simple sight. Many of those classes ended with a cold shower. However, this was not the time just to think about it. He had been chased by dozens of mares in that day, and now, being colt-napped by a crazy mare didn't helped too much for it. He just saw one logical option: "Sweetie!" He called out for the mare he was with. But it was in vain, for Sweetie Belle only became smaller and smaller at every second that passed. He could only see her becoming more and more small, while the crazy pegasus kept going higher. He tried to struggle and free himself, but for some strange reason, Fluttershy seemed to become stronger. "Ahahah! Don't even think about it. You and I are going to have the most wonderful night of our lives." Fluttershy whispered in his ear. "Oh, rats..." Soft thought to himself. It had been a rather tired day, and his magic was at the edge. On his current state, he just could watch where they were flying to. After a while, Fluttershy flew to a mountain, far away from Ponyville. For what he knew, this was where she gave one of her hardest bravery test: Facing a dragon and making him to obey her. However, this was not the time to think about that. He was in troubles, and very serious ones. Fluttershy let him go and he fell to the cave's floor. He got on his hooves, still a little shaken up by the hit. Something more frightening was the fact that Fluttershy was nowhere to be seen. Soft turned around frantically, looking for her. After all, a mare in heat was far more dangerous than an angry one. Suddenly, he felt himself being pinned to the floor. He fell on his back. Fluttershy was standing above him with a malicious grin. Her eyes showing nothing but lust. "Finally, alone..." She said while getting closer to him. Soft slipped between her legs, escaping momentarily from her grip. "Um, Miss Fluttershy. Look, we can get along very well and all, but..." Suddenly, Fluttershy hovered toward him and got him trapped between her and the wall. "Oh, by Celestia." Soft said while getting more and more nervous. "You won't go away until we go for it." Fluttershy said in a sultry tone. Fluttershy free one of Soft's hooves. But her own hoof went directly to Soft's downs. "Wow! Hey! What do you think you're doing!?" "Simple. I want you inside of me... now." Fluttershy said while her grin changed to the one of a predator. She instantly started to rub harder. Soft felt all kind of emotions. For a part, he never felt THIS good before, but for other hoof, he was feeling somewhat ashamed of what he was doing. But instincts are instincts, for he didn't even moved. Fluttershy kept rubbing him for a while, while he kept growing harder. Soft groaned every time Fluttershy's rub kept him in check. Suddenly, Fluttershy stopped the rubbing. Soft thanked Celestia in silence... that was until Fluttershy turned around and started to rub her privates with his. Fluttershy moaned at the feeling. But Soft groaned a little at the feeling. One part of him wanted to drive her mad, to "rut her senseless" as some of his friends said it. But other part wanted to leave from there, to stay clean. While his mind was trying to rationalize the situation, Fluttershy turned her head to give him a sultry grin. "Go on. I know you want it as bad as me." Fluttershy's words became poison for him. And he couldn't handle it anymore. He took her hips in a quick motion and straightened toward her entrance. "No! Don't do that!" "Yes! Do it!" His mind was a complete mess at that moment. His body suddenly act for itself and dug its way inside. Fluttershy screamed in ecstasy, finally having her desired one inside of her. "Oh, yes! Yes! Rut me! Harder!" Fluttershy moans were becoming louder and louder, while Soft was also starting to moan, more in ecstasy than enjoying the moment. "Stop! She's not your special one!" "Who cares? She's disposed to do this!" Suddenly, Soft felt a certain sensation in his colthood. It started to pulse and twitch. Somehow, he already knew what was going to happen. "Hngh... I... can't..." "Ahh! Yes! Blow me!" Fluttershy moans were starting to drive him mad. Then, the moment came. Soft felt his colthood like if it were going to explode. And he couldn't handle it. He shoot it in a deep thrust, going as far as he could inside of Fluttershy. She let out a deep moan, while her hooves started to tremble while she climaxed, too. Then, both of them fall to the ground, both panting heavily. Soft looked down at her, just to see that same look in her eyes: a lustful one. Not showing any care or tenderness in them. Just lust. "What did you do? She's not your special one!" "But it was worth it." A sharp pain in his head caused him to become dizzy. He started to fall asleep, while Fluttershy was the same than he. Soft tried to remain awake. But his body neglected the orders, and his eyes got closed. Back in the present "Is there anything yet?" "Not yet, Sweetie. Sweetie Belle and Rarity were walking around in the boutique, waiting for a signal of Soft's parade. Sweetie Belle had told to Rarity everything that happened while she disappeared with Soft. But when she saw Fluttershy taking away her special pony, she didn't knew what to do. She just came to a logical answer: ask her elder sister. Rarity instantly asked to the police to look for them. But until now, there wasn't any answer. Suddenly, a loud cracking noise came from the kitchen. Sweetie instantly recognized it. "It's mister Soft's teleporting spell!" She said while she rushed to the kitchen. Rarity followed her to the kitchen, where a fainted Fluttershy lay sleep in the floor and a tired Soft stood at her side. "Mister Soft!" Sweetie said while she wrapped her hooves around Soft's neck. "Hey there, Sweetie." "Good to see you, Soft Heart." "Same to you, miss Rarity. Say, can you help me with her?" Rarity turned to Fluttershy once more, before catching up a musky smell. She instantly seemed to recognize it. "Umm... Sweetie Belle. Can you go upstairs and bring Soft and Fluttershy a hot towel, please?" "No problem!" Sweetie said while she rushed to the stairs. Once she was upstairs, Rarity leaned closer to smell Fluttershy. After that, she went to Soft with a worried expression on her face. "Soft. What happened with her?" Soft stood in there, looking at the floor. He looked like if he was thinking something. "Soft!" Rarity placed a hoof in Soft's arm, catching his attention. "Soft. You have to tell me. What happened to her?" Soft's eyes filled up with tears at the time he turned his head. His hair covering his eyes while a single tear ran down his nuzzle. "... she raped me..." Chapter 16. Sexual education. Part 1.Chapter 16. Sexual education. Part 1. Soft opened his eyes, finding himself in his own room. Last night, after telling Rarity all that happened in the cave (well... not exactly everything), they took Fluttershy to the hospital. After getting her in, they found an unknown toxin in her blood torrent, which caused some kind of temporal heat. Soft already knew what this new toxin was, but he didn't said a word. Much to the disagreement of Rarity, Soft preferred to return to his house, with the excuse that it had been a very long day, and he needed some rest. It was true, but he seemed somewhat shocked with the experience. Nopony paid attention to that, so he just head to his home and got into his bed. It had been a really tired day. But this was a new day, Soft thought. So he got up and started to get his house tidy. Certainly, it was one way to relax a little. Being alone with his favorite music, singing to it, while sweeping around. Singing "Pretty Pony" was one of his favorite ones. He sang it every once in a while. Now, cleaning the dishes, he felt more relaxed. Now, with his house all clean, he noted that it had just passed a few hours. It wasn't even midday. Soft thought about sitting in his favorite couch and read a little of fiction. Maybe one of Daring Do's books. He walked over to his library, where dozens of books remained tidied in the shelves. In one section, he had some medical books, which were useful for his work. But in a smaller one, there were many books of fiction. He really loved those. He took the first one that caught his attention and sat in his couch. It was then that he found that he didn't really had much intention to read. Just to have something to hold while he thought. Lately, his life had been a total mess. A filly got a crush on him, her father wanted to see him dead, he were rapped by a crazy mare, half of Ponyville pursued him. Those things didn't were in his original life-plan. He DID wanted a marefriend, sure. Who doesn't? Well, except for male-sexuals, he thought to himself. But... THIS didn't seemed good. The filly wanted him to be her coltfriend. And she was just a filly! His mind was busy to note a certain uneasy white mare in the outside. Once she spotted him through his window, she rushed to the door. Sweetie Belle knew that he never locked his house. So, she literally busted in. "Mister Soft!" Her fearsome cries startled Soft, taking him out of his thinking while. He turned around, pointing to the mare with his horn. However, once he recognized her, he lowered his guard. "Sweetie Belle! What's wrong? You okay?" He said at the time he trotted to her side. "I-I'm not sure!" Sweetie said nervously. That caused Soft to turn around and look at her. "What do you mean by 'not sure'?" "I-I'm... I'm... bleeding..." Sweetie said, growing more and more nervous. Soft literally opened his eyes at full. "Bleeding? From where? What happened?" Soft said at the time he started to inspect her. Suddenly, Sweetie backed a little at Soft's touch. Suddenly, he caught a slight smell in the place. A certain smell that started to take his toll on him. He was surprised to find that he was panting. It was then that he saw a red liquid running down on Sweetie's leg. "Oh, crap." He said at the time that he turned around. Sweetie only saw him to run toward his kitchen. In there, she saw him drawing out a pack of ice cubes and put them in a bowl. After that, he put some water in there. "Umm... mister Soft? Is that for me?" She asked at the time she got closer to inspect the large bowl. "Nope." Soft said while walking there and sinking his head in the bowl. Sweetie got scared by this. Suddenly, Soft got his head out while panting. "It's for me." Sweetie Belle, getting even more nervous at the sudden reaction of Soft, only sat in a chair in the other side of the table. "Umm... Mister Soft. What was that for?" Soft picked up a towel from his bathroom and went back, still drying out his face. "Just to cool off. Now, tell me. Did somepony touch you recently? Like, in the past two or three hours?" "Well... just my sister." "No, I mean like, touching you in your privates?" Sweetie Belle opened her eyes widely while processing Soft's question. "W-W-Why do you-" "You're bleeding from down there. Do you not?" Soft said almost too plainly. "..." Sweetie only remained silent. "... That's what I thought." Soft said at the time he exited the kitchen. Sitting in his couch, he closed his eyes to try to calm himself. "How did you know it?" Sweetie came in, talking in a serious tone. "... Sweetie, I'm a doctor. I'm supposed to know every sign of the pony's body to alert of something. And I can assure you: What's happening to you is perfectly normal... at least for a mare of your physical age." "Normal? How do you know it?" "Well, it's part of a cycle in the mare's body that is named heat." "Heat?" Sweetie said at the time she got at his side. Suddenly, Soft stopped in mid thought. What was he saying to her? "Crap. What are you doing, Soft?" He thought to himself while his nose caught a certain smell, coming from Sweetie. He started to grow more and more nervous at that smell. Suddenly, he felt a soft touch in the front of his head. He turned his eyes to find Sweetie Belle touching him. In her eyes, concern. "Mister Soft? Are you alright? You're sweating too much." "Y-Yeah. I'm okay Sweetie. I-It's just that... crap, I'm s-stammering." "You sure you're alright, Mister-" "Yes! I'm okay! Just..." Suddenly, he stopped to think clearly for a few seconds. Those hormones were taking the best of him. "... Sorry, Sweetie. But... I'm not the appropriate one to talk with you about these topics. I think it would be better if you just asked you sister or you mom." Sweetie was scared. What was happening to him? Maybe something was wrong? Why was he so nervous? She just stood in there while seeing him exiting the room and heading toward the kitchen. She started to think about what reasons could he have to be in this mood. Suddenly, the sound of water falling to the ground filled her ears. She instantly trotted to the kitchen, only to find a wet Soft standing in the middle with a towel in his face. "Umm... Mister Soft?" "Yes, Sweetie?" "... Tell me the truth." "... About what?" "Why are you so nervous? You're even more nervous than me at this moment!" "... I'm not really in the place to tell you that, Sweetie. As I told you before, you better go and ask Rarity or your mother about this. Or, if you don't feel comfortable with that, you may ask to another adult." Sweetie, seeing that he wouldn't answer her questions, opted to do what he said. After all, he always did the best for her. "Alright. If you say so. See you later, mister Soft." "See you later, Sweetie." Sweetie turned around and exited the house, leaving Soft alone with his own thoughts. That was until he heard something out of his house. It sounded like a fight. He instantly remembered the many times he saw a battle in the school. Every time there was a fight, he was of the first ones to get in the front row, cheering one of the two or more ponies who fought. Many times, making bets about who would win. It was in one of those occasions that he earned near of 200 bits. He smiled while remembering those glorious days. Those glorious days whose ended nearly twenty years ago. The day they- "AAAAHHH!" His thoughts were interrupted by the scream of a mare. He didn't wanted to play the hero, but just standing in there, pretending to play fool didn't seemed fair. He went trotting to the door and pushed it open. Suddenly, his eyes opened widely while seeing the scene: Sweetie was forcing while two stallions tried to get her to the ground. It seemed obvious that he didn't were the only one who caught the essence of her heat. His mind instantly got to work while planning something. He didn't knew much about offensive or defensive spells. He did knew the basics, like telekinesis and teleportation. Then, an idea rushed to his mind. Turning around, he found some empty plant pots. He started to levitate them off the ground and threw them at the two stallions. One pot hit the eye of one stallion, while another pot went directly to the other stallion's mouth. While they tried to recover, a rain of pots and dirt started to fall over them. They couldn't do other thing but run. Soft instantly went running at Sweetie's side. She was covering her face with her hooves. Sweetie retired her hooves slowly to find Soft standing over her. "Mister Soft!" Sweetie wrapped her front hooves over Soft's neck and embraced in a tight hug. "Ugh, Sweetie!" Soft was about to tell her to stop. However, he started to feel more light. He was enjoying the feeling of her warm fur against his. Turning around in embarrassment, he noted the tons of pots and dirt all over the ground. A conclusion came to his mind. Sure enough, there might be other stallions who would succumb to their desires when they discovered Sweetie's state. If she were alone, then something bad might happen to her. He just groaned at the idea. He just wanted to be at home, have a quite day, closed and enjoying the company of himself. However, getting out with Sweetie would surely meant that he wouldn't have a quiet day. Sweetie let him go upon hearing his groan. "Mister Soft?" She asked while looking at him. "It's nothing, Sweetie. I was just thinking." He said at the time he smiled weakly. "Come on. I'll walk you to your home." Sweetie got in her hooves and started to walk. Soft could only follow her Meanwhile, at the market, two unicorns were having lunch. They were eating a hay sandwich. The one with blue fur started to talk. "So... did you know about the poisoned mare?" The other unicorn looked above the report he was reading. Even in the lunch time, he had work to do. "Not really. What about it?" "I heard that the toxin in her body was one that can cause a temporal heat in a mare's body" "You kidding me?" "No. In fact, you know who brought her to the hospital?" Suddenly, the gray unicorn spit all his lemonade all over the blue one. In his eyes, nothing but surprise. "Oh, hey dude! What's wrong with you?" The blue one asked very angered. "Look!" The grey one pointed to a point at the other side of the market. In there, they saw Soft walking with a mare just at his side. They couldn't believe it! Last day, he was being chased by who-knows how many mares. And now, he was actually dating one! And a very beautiful one! "Is that... Soft Heart?" They only stood in there, watching them crossing the market. Once they were out of sight, they turned to each other. "... I'm REALLY jealous..." "Yeah... me, too." Once both of them got to the Boutique, Soft was at his limit. Those hormones didn't were something easy to handle. As soon as he could, he knocked at the door. Then, he waited as patiently as he could, walking from one side to another. It was then that Rarity opened the door. "Who is in- EECK!" "Excuse me!" Rarity wasn't even to finish her question when she saw a blur of yellow passing at her side and getting to the bathroom. Instantly, the sound of water falling got to Rarity's ears. "Huh. I suppose he needed badly to go." Sweetie said while trotting happily inside. "Sweetie Belle! I have tell you many times that you must tell me when you are going out!" Rarity started to shout at her sister while she closed the door. "I know, but I was bleeding and I-" "You were bleeding? From where? Are you okay?" Rarity frantically started to check her. "Yes, sister. I went to mister Soft's house and he assured me that everything was okay." Sweetie said at the time she got out of her hooves embrace. "Did he put a bandage on you, or something like?" "No. I didn't understand at full what he said, but... he told me something about something called... how was it? Heat?" Rarity's ears perked up while trying to process the thing her sister just said. "... Sweetie. Tell me exactly everything that happened in there." Rarity commanded with a serious tone. Soft closed the cold water and got out of the shower. After drying himself properly, he went to the mirror and started to brush his mane. He didn't was somepony who cared much about his personal image. But he just liked to see himself good in the mirror. For most other part, he didn't cared much about other stuff. Finally opening the door, he got out. He let out a relaxed sigh just by enjoying the gentle breeze that got in that part of the Boutique. That was until he literally bumped into Rarity's side. Soft turned and found her with an angry expression on her face. "Oh! Sorry! I didn't mean to hit you! I just didn't... Umm... Miss Rarity?" He asked nervously while seeing Rarity lifting a hoof over her head. Soft literally connected the dots about what was to come. "Oh, this is gonna hurt." Rarity's hoof then connected with his face, literally sending him to the other side of the corridor. He didn't said at thing as he saw Rarity trotting at a fast pace toward him. "How do you dare!" Rarity asked literally in his face. "... Umm... the what?" "How do you dare to tell my sister about... about... HEAT?!" "Wow, wait. I only mentioned her about it, but I only told her to get advice from somepony else, like you or your mother. She was very curious about it, and-" Soft suddenly shut up while a white hoof pressed against his lips. "Don't. Say. Another. Thing." Rarity only said those things, before she started to get over him. Soft could only be quiet while a sudden realization hit him: Looking at her, her eyes showed nothing but craziness. From her legs, a moist but pleasant smell could be detected. Soft's ears perked up while guessing what was going to happen to him. "Oh, crap..." Chapter 17. Sexual education, Part 2.Chapter 17. Sexual education, Part 2. Soft was literally dragged in Rarity's room by her magic. He could only watch as the mare in heat tossed him to her bed with no grace at all. Keeping him pinned with her magic, Rarity started to get closer to him as seductively as she could. Mid-closing her eyes, using a lusty look, she got next to him. "Umm... miss Rarity?" "Shh. Don't speak." Rarity started to kiss him in a passionate way, while Soft was petrified with the new sensation flowing through him. Now he remembered why he always locked up in the library of the school every time estrous time arrived. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by feeling his crotch rubbing against something wet and warm. Rarity had started to grind against him, in need to satiate herself from her current state. Soft broke the kiss and tried to get her off from him. In vain. "Miss Rarity, what's wrong with you? I'm not supposed to do THIS with you!" "You weren't supposed to do THIS with Fluttershy, either. So, what's the concern?" Tell her! She's not our special one! Soft's mind started to work, frantically searching for an exit to this. "... Umm... Because... you're not my special pony?" Yes! That's it! "Oh, come on! You've always liked me more than my sister. I've noted it many times before." No! That's not true! His mind was trying to convince himself of that. But the more thought he gave, the more he realized she was right. He tried to be Sweetie's special pony. But he could only see her as a sister. Not as a lover. But this mare before him. She changed everything. She was attractive. Even, to say at least, sexy. She was somepony who could be his lover. No! Stop thinking like that! His thoughts were interrupted again as he saw Rarity getting off of him, just to get at an eye level with his cock. She gave him a sultry look while starting to rub him again. Soon, his cock was totally erect. He could just look to another side while Rarity took as much as she could in her mouth. Soft let out a small groan while feeling this mare giving him a celestial treatment. Stop this nonsense! Tell her to stop! What was aware of his mind struggled to take him back to reality. As good as this felt, he also felt this wrong. But his lust reached another level as his entire length was taken deep in Rarity's throat. Soft moaned loudly, while Rarity enjoyed herself. Suddenly, his horn started to glow uncontrollably, filling the room with a yellow light. Rarity flinched at it and separated from Soft. As she got to her hooves, a loud crack could be heard. Next thing she saw, was that Soft Heart was gone, leaving her alone and in need. Soft's mind struggled to keep a logical side of himself alive while thinking how to get out of there. His body was numb. That is to say, because all the pleasure he was getting. But his brain still worked. In an attempt to get out of there, he cast a teleportation spell to the first thing that came to his mind. Next thing he knew was that he was in the Cutie Mark Crusaders club. He stood as quickly as he could, only to find three surprised mares looking at him. More exactly, at what was dangling below of him. His mind was a mess to process what happened. But it was still fully functional to comprehend what he got himself into. Turning again to the three mares, his sight started to blur, as he found himself panting. He knew it, he wouldn't be lasting much more. With a last grump, he lit his horn again and teleported away. The three mares stood in there, just blinking and looking at each other. "... What was that...?" Scootaloo asked. "... Don't know..." Sweetie Belle answered while wondering the same thing. Suddenly, Applebloom stood with a convinced expression. "Let's go to Twilight's Library! I think I saw her once with a book that had an image like that." The other two just nodded and walked to the exit. Soft got to his house, still in the daze of his own lust. If he didn't did anything, who knows what would happen. Instantly, he picked up some ice cubes and went to his bathroom. His threw the cubes into the tube and turned the cold water on. After a few agonizing seconds, the water got to the expected level and Soft sunk his head in the water. His mind started to cool off. He needed this. He let out a relaxed sigh, making some bubbles to run along his face, tickling it. Taking his head out of the water, Soft went to his couch and sat on it. Soon, his eyes started to feel heavy. He drifted to the dreams land. Twilight Sparkle walked toward her home. Humming happily, she trotted faster when the huge tree came to her sight. Once in the door, she could hear some giggles and laughs inside of it. When she opened the door, a terrible sight met her. Three mares that she had seen before had managed to throw all the books in the floor. They picked one, eyed it and simply threw it to the mountain in center of the room. Twilight turned to the baby dragon at her side with a questioning look. "I'm not the responsible for this!" The baby dragon declared before rushing to his room. Twilight just sighed and walked toward the three mares. "Umm...Hello? May I help you?" "Oh, hey Twilight. No, we're just looking for something over here." One of them answered, gaining the attention of the purple mare. That was a voice that she had heard before. Suddenly, she remembered. "Sweetie Belle?" Twilight asked, obviously confused. Suddenly, the other two became obvious, too. "Applebloom? Scootaloo?" The three turned at the same time while looking at the surprised mare in front of her. "Yes?" The three answered at the same time. Twilight was speechless. Why they were adults now? And most of all, what were they doing in there? "Umm... girls? How did you manage to become adults?" "Long story. Hey Twilight. Do you have anything that talks about colts?" Twilight's eyes opened wide at the mention of it. "... Ummm... Colts?" She asked, while the crusaders just nodded. "What do you mean by colts?" "Everything. Specially, something that hangs from between their legs. Somepony showed it to us." Twilight jaw suddenly dropped. She couldn't process everything that was happening. She had books about sexual education, but... for those three? "... Umm... what interest do you have on it?" "What they are and why only colts have them. We need to do some research about it." Twilight started to think that this might have something to do with school. So, she started to go upstairs. "I think I may have something. Wait here." Once Twilight was gone, a pink pony showed up, her head popping from a book. "Did somepony said that she was interested in colts?" "Oh, hey Pinkie. Yes, we want to know everything about them." Applebloom said while holding inspecting the book from which Pinkie got out. "Oh. Don't forget about that thing between their legs." Sweetie Belle said with confidence. Suddenly, Pinkie's eyes opened widely, as well as her smile. "Oh! You want to know everything about colts?" "Yes!" The three of them said at the same time. "Okie dokie loki! Follow me!" And with that, the four of them got out. "Hey girls! I have some books in here that may help you with you home... work?" Twilight said while going downstairs and noticing that the three girls were gone, leaving her with a mess of a library. Chapter 18. Transformation.Chapter 18. Transformation. Soft slept quietly in his couch. With a bag of cold water over his head, his temporal heat got under control. And even when he denied it, he snort every now and then. Suddenly, his dream was interrupted when some knocks in his door took him by surprise, sending him to the floor. "Who's there?" He asked, getting up lazily. When nopony answered, he started to walk slowly toward it, while his mind tried to rationalize who might it be. ... Fluttershy? No, she was in the hospital, still recovering from the experience. ... Rarity? It might be possible. But the knocks were rough, not the like of a lady, like she herself said. ... A work fellow?... yeah, sure. Then, who might it be? Soft was about to touch the door when the answer came to him. ... Oh, no... He started to back up a little when the door suddenly shot open and put him between his wall and the door. "Hello? Somepony in here?" Asked a cheerful and melodious voice. ... I'm SO screwed... "Hello? Mister Soft? You in here?" Asked one with a farmer style. "I told you. He mustn't be in here!" Answered a rough but feminine voice. "Then, what do we do?" "We should search in other place." Yes! Go ahead, just go and let me enjoy my peaceful home and- "Let me put a note on his door." Crap, NO! Stay away from the... Suddenly, the door moved to reveal the three young mares he didn't wanted to see. door... goodbye, peaceful day... Soft just stood pinned to the wall in a funny pose while the three just looked at him with surprise. After a few moments, Soft broke the silence. "... Just... who the hay opens the door like that?" He asked at the time he started to separate from the wall. To his response, Scootaloo lifted her hoof with an embarrassed expression. Soft just nodded while getting to his hooves. Who knows why he always ended hit by her every time he saw her. Just as he stood perfectly fine, he noted the concern in the girl's faces. "... So... what's up?" "Uhh... we were wondering... uhh... we wanted to ask you about... uhh..." Sweetie started to answer before she turned to look nervously at her friends. "About plants!" Applebloom suddenly shouted. "Yes! Plants! We want to know everything about them!" Scootaloo nodded once before wearing a smile. Soft could almost see three gold halos over their heads. That made him suspect of them. "... Plants?" Soft asked seriously, gaining a simple nod from the three mares. "... Yeah, sure. Girls, I'm a doctor, not a botanic. Why don't you go and ask your teacher or somepony else better qualified?" "... Becaaauuuuse... weeeee... weee wanted to ask to you because it's a plant that is growing near of your house!" Scootaloo explained nervously. "Mhm. How does it looks like?" Soft asked, still unconvinced with it. "... Well... we can't say it because you need to see it." Sweetie Belle said at the time she pushed him lightly to the door. Soft decided to play along, being dragged by Sweetie Belle outside, much to his disliking. However, when he got out, he noticed something in his roof. "What the... A cactus?" Soft said at the sight of the spiny plant growing on his roof. Sweetie Belle took the chance immediately. "YES! That's the plant we were talking about!" She almost shouted at the sky. With Soft's sight in her, she just blushed and step back. "... You mean... that you wanted to know about... a cactus?" Soft said cocking a brow while he used his magic to take out the cactus and planting it in an empty pot. Sweetie was losing control with the situation. But her friends came to rescue. "Everything set!" Scootaloo said while trotting happily toward them, being followed closely by Applebloom. "... What's set?" Soft asked in genuine curiosity. "Your surprise!" Scootaloo said cheerful. "... What?" Soft asked in certain curiosity. Soft entered into his living to find a small package in his table. It was well decorated and it had a funny smell on it. Soft took it into his hoof and inspected it closely: It was well closed. The ribbon on the top was making it to remain closed. Then, he felt it. A slight sensation of uneasiness at the look of the girls to the scene. Obviously, they were expecting him to open it in front of them. A grin crossed on his face while the thoughts of what it might be and what he could do with it crossed through his mind. It it was a joke with streamers, then the surprise might be just to them when he'd open the package in their faces. Just as he started to untie the ribbon, the girls' faces came closer to the package, looking forward to what might happen. Soft kept untying the ribbon slowly, until the girls' faces where at mere inches. Just at that moment, in a quick movement, he pulled the whole ribbon out and directed the package's top to them, freeing a rain of confetti over their faces. The girls just opened their eyes in disbelief at what happened, while Soft started to laugh at them. "You girls look ridiculous! Look at that!" Soft said while pointing at a mirror. All the while, laughing at them. The three of them just went to the mirror and looked at themselves: their faces covered in multi-colored confetti. They just started to shake in order to take it off. Seeing that it had no effect, they went to the bathroom to wash it off. Soft, by the time, went for a broom and a dustpan. He immediately started to take out the pile of confetti. Suddenly, he caught a certain smell. It was something known to him, but for the moment, he couldn't make out the why. That was until he inspected closely a small piece of confetti stuck to the wall. At simple sight, one would have seen the usual piece of paper for parties. But for a trained in close-looking like doctors, a small stain could be easily noted. In a close inspection, the whole confetti had a small stain on every single one of them. So THIS is where that smell is coming from. Soft thought to himself while taking a magnifying glass and amplifying the stain. It was of a brownish tonality, but the most distinctive feature was its smell. Soft started to wonder about the package. Every single piece of paper had the same substance on it. But what was it? And above everything else, where did the girls took that package from? Who gave it to them? Who would be... "Mister Soft!" Soft's thoughts were cut off by the sudden scream of Sweetie Belle coming from his bathroom. Almost instantly, he went running toward it. "Coming!" Soft said while opening the door. There, in the floor, lied Applebloom and Scootaloo, shivering. Their eyes closed with a pained expression on their faces. Soft went directly to touch Applebloom's forehead. It was burning, and she flinched at the touch. Oh, no. Now what? Soft said while starting to inspecting them medically. Fever. Increase in their sensitivity. Uncontrollable shiver. What is this? "Sweetie, go to the kitchen. I think there are some ice cubes in my refrigerator. Go for them, quick!" Soft instructed to Sweetie, who instantly got out of there running. Soft kept inspecting them while taking off the rest of the confetti from their faces. In a quick motion, he turned the cold water on and put both of them inside of the tub. That should take care of the fever. After checking that the water wasn't too cold, he got closer to touch them again in their foreheads. Fever's getting down. Maybe this might work. He thought to himself, before being dragged by his hoof toward Scootaloo. The mare in question had awoke and was looking rather oddly at him. "... Umm... how are- !!" Soft got surprised at the sudden sensation of wet lips touching his. Almost instantly, he broke the kiss, only to be dragged by Applebloom this time. Getting away from them, Soft could see the look of hunger in them. In a quick motion, those two jumped from the tub toward him, but Soft made his way out of there, closing the door behind him. What just happened? Soft tried to rationalize his situation, but found himself unable to. What the?... I'm... hyperventilating?... Why? Suddenly, his gaze focused on a piece of paper glued to his fore hoof. His vision started to blur at each passing moment. Wait... the stain on them... Can it be?... Soft took off the piece of paper from his hoof. Smelling it, the pieces got united. Oh, crap... it's... aphrodisiac! Almost instantly, he started to took off all the confetti from himself. That was until he heard the sound of something hard landing abruptly in the floor. The sound was coming from the kitchen. Soft got on his hooves as fast as he could. That aphrodisiac was already taking his toll on him. Reaching the kitchen, he saw many ice cubes across the floor. In the center of the kitchen, lied a shivering Sweetie Belle. "Sweetie!" Soft said at the time he went directly to Sweetie's side. Soft started to took off as much confetti as he could from her face. Every time he touched her, she flinched at the contact, making a low moan. "Relax. You'll get okay! I just need to cool you down." Soft said in an attempt to calm her. Suddenly, Sweetie stopped moving. In a quick motion she turned around and embraced Soft tightly. After that, the sudden sensation of wet lips came to him again, taking him by surprise. The kiss became more passionate. Soft started to go along, but stopped at the sudden realization of what was happening. "STOP!" Soft said, throwing away Sweetie Belle. Getting into his hooves again, he went to pick up a bowl and tried in vain to pick up the ice cubes. "... M-Mister Soft... please..." Soft heard the small voice of Sweetie Belle behind him. That voice gave him creeps. But what scared him the most was to heard a loud 'thump' in the floor. Turning around, Sweetie was in the floor again, shivering. The kind side of Soft made him to pick her up in his back and take her to his couch. At the moment he picked her up, she let out a moan. Every time Soft took a step forward, Sweetie felt something new growing withing her, as well as Soft felt something else growing beneath of him. In a sudden rush, Soft put a hoof blindly on Sweetie Belle in order to avoid her to fall. Sweetie let out a small moan, gaining Soft attention. Soft blushed at the sight: he was holding her from her flank! Ignoring it for the moment, he just kept advancing toward the couch. Finally reaching it, Soft put Sweetie on it. Sweetie just lay in there, watching him intently. On her eyes, a growing hunger could be seen. Soft suddenly started to pant at the sight. His mind was suddenly filled with fantasies about taking her, like he did with Fluttershy. Or about she taking him, like Rarity. Soft tried to cast away those fantasies, but a hoof touching his own caught his attention. "M-Mister Soft... Can you d-do me a f-favor?" Sweetie asked with a notorious shiver on her voice. "Yeah, sure. What is it?" Soft asked with a growing concern. "... Could you, p-please, rub my flank again?" Soft backed up a little at the sudden petition. Was she really asking him to do that? "W-What? S-Sweetie, I don't think that-" "Please! I felt this thing lowering when you touched it!" Sweetie begged to him, still holding his hoof tightly. "I-I feel like if I was on fire! I felt better when you touched me there! Please!" Soft's mind was holding a conflict. A part of him just wanted to look for another solution, while the other one wanted to do what she was asking for. While his mind was still conflicting, he felt a sudden warm on his hoof. Turning toward it, he noted that he was touching Sweetie's flank. How did it got there? He didn't had a clue. But there he was. Just touching her, while Sweetie's hoof still held his. Soft nervously started to move his hoof in circles, massaging her flank. Sweetie's breathing started to relax... a little. She was still panting heavily, but she seemed less pained. After a few minutes, Sweetie stopped him. "Mister Soft?... could you?..." She stuttered. "... What?" Soft said, struggling to keep his rational side floating. "...Could you... kiss me again?" She finally managed to say. Nervously, Soft approached slowly to Sweetie. Both of them had a deep blush at the moment. It didn't was their first kiss, but still, Soft took things easy. Finally touching her lips, they shared the most passionate kiss that they ever felt. Soft felt like if he were a pegasus now: He was floating. Sweetie felt almost like the same, but in another way: she was kissing his special pony for the first time! Almost unconsciously, Soft started to move his hoof again, massaging her flank again. Sweetie moaned in the middle of their kiss. Soft felt himself growing harder by the time. His lust was reaching its peak. Breaking the kiss, Soft started to kiss her in her neck, making Sweetie to moan even harder. Suddenly, she stopped him by taking his head on her hooves. She felt somewhat nervous at the sudden wave of sensations filling her. It scared her. "Sweetie? You okay?" Soft asked, still panting by the sudden actions. "... I'm... I'm... I'm scared... I don't know what's happening... It feels weird..." Sweetie Belle stammered. Suddenly, realizing what he was doing, Soft stood up and leaved the living, filled with shame. Sweetie, concerned for what happened went after him. "Mister Soft? You okay?" She asked. Soft didn't even turned to her. He just kept picking up ice cubes from the floor. "... I'm sorry, Sweetie..." Soft finally managed to answer. "... Sorry... I... I don't know what came over me." Sweetie could see him sobbing. In real concern, she leaned to him and planted another kiss on his cheek. Soft blushed again, but he didn't turned to her. "... Don't do that..." "What?" "That. Don't kiss me like that. I don't want to hurt you." "How would you hurt me? I know you wouldn't EVER do anything to hurt me." Sweetie said in a confident tone. "... How do you know it? How do you know that I will never ever hurt you?" Soft asked seriously, not looking at her. Sweetie just sat and took between her hooves a small metallic object. Soft recognized it immediately. "... My necklace..." He said, his voice failing to him as he tried to say something else. "... It's the first gift a colt has given to me... Still, even now, when I'm cured of my leg, you haven't asked for it. You gave it to me with the promise that when you cured me, I would give it back to you." "... It was my Father's. It's a reminder of them. I always thought that it would be a very important thing to me in the future. But it wasn't. Not for me, at least." Sweetie took one of Soft's hooves and put the necklace on it. She felt sad of returning it. It was a beautiful necklace. Suddenly, she felt a hoof around her neck. When that hoof got away, she saw that the necklace was on her again. Turning toward Soft with a surprised expression, she saw him wearing a smile. "... It's just that... That thing looks better on you than on me. It makes you look ... beautiful." Soft said, a blush growing in his face. Sweetie just smiled at that. She held the collar between her hooves again. She then turned to him with a cheerful tone. "Then, I'll wear it forever! Just for you!" Soft just nodded. He took Sweetie's hoof and held it. He just looked amazed at something that he hadn't noted before: she was freakin' gorgeous! Even more than her sister or anypony else he knew. It was like admiring a sunset: it's something you see everyday. But when you stop for a moment to admire it, it's stunning. Sweetie noted that look on his face again. She didn't knew why, but it felt so... exciting for him to see her like that. Suddenly, an idea was formed in her mind. Soft was stunned with the sight of her that he didn't noted when her lips touched his. It wasn't a long one, just a peck on his lips. But it was all what was needed for the fire to revive. Soft surrounded Sweetie with his arms and held her there. Sweetie just planted her lips again on his and started to share their love, surrounding him with her hooves, too. Their tongues started to dance with each other as their kiss got more and more passionate. Both of them got up from the floor clumsily, not breaking the kiss. They went difficultly toward Soft's couch, tripping every now and then. Their tongues danced with each other as their pace got slower. When they reached the couch, Soft lifted Sweetie and placed her in there. Soft was fully erect at that moment, due to the many sensations at that moment. He just got over Sweetie, their bodies just mere inches from each other, as they got ready for whatever was going next. Sweetie didn't knew fully what would happen: her mentor didn't told her anything about this. However, she trusted Soft with all her will. Soft was restraining himself. He fully knew what was going to happen now, but for Sweetie's sake, he would hold himself for as long as he could. Both of them lay there, just watching each other panting. The multiples scents filled their lounges, getting both of them more and more excited at each moment. Suddenly, Sweetie noted the same thing that caught her attention before. Something poking at her in her privates. Looking down, she saw it again. It was something new to her, but it was so enticing to look at it. Soft started to move slowly toward her. Just when his member was at Sweetie's entrance, he stopped. She could feel it trying to enter. She was scared at what could happen. But seeing again at the face of her special pony, she relaxed a bit. Seeing Sweetie's approbation, Soft pushed lightly. Sweetie suddenly felt everything in motion. She was feeling an intense pain, but on the other hoof, she felt really good. Soft pushed slightly stronger, burying himself deeper into her. Each second became a challenge as both of them struggled to keep on. Suddenly, Sweetie let out a yelp, while Soft felt something running through his member. Looking down, he saw red running down: an obvious sight of the virginity being taken away... or at least, that's what other ponies said. Sweetie felt something breaking inside of her, but she became distracted with the sensation of Soft's member moving inside of her. It felt so weird... but it felt... good. She let out a moan while hugging Soft closer to her. Suddenly, she felt Soft going faster. Before, it felt good. But now, it felt divine. Moans started to sound all over the room, as well as grunts. Suddenly, Sweetie felt him slowing down, but going rougher at every second. It felt absolutely heavenly. Her moans became louder at every moment. She let go Soft to handle to the couch. Soft's thrusts were so rough that both of them were about to fall. The couch was shaking uncontrollably, as well as Sweetie. Suddenly, she felt a different sensation. "Oh! M-Mister S-Soft! I feel- oh! Something-ah!" Sweetie said between moans. "Don't worry! It's okay! Let it go!" Soft said, grunting loudly. Soft's thrusts started to go at a frantic pace. Sweetie could feel that same sensation growing up inside of her. Suddenly, she let out a scream of ecstasy while feeling something liquid inside of her. Soft suddenly stopped, but with one final thrust, she felt yet another wave of liquid filling her, making her feel good. Soft's hooves suddenly left her to hold firmly to the couch. Sweetie just saw him, panting heavily. He looked tired, but he had some shine in him that looked almost magical. With that visage on her eyes, she suddenly felt sleepy. Soft suddenly heard a weak snort. He was just composing himself, but as he turned toward Sweetie, he discovered that she was already asleep. Soft smiled at the sight and got off of her. Suddenly, he felt an odd sensation. Turning around, he grew worried at the sight: Applebloom and Scootaloo were with the same look than before, but this time, there was something else. Soft suddenly connected the dots. "... How much have you seen?" He asked with both, seriousness and concern. They didn't answered, they just made their move. Soft suddenly found himself pinned to the ground with two mares on top of him, holding him closely. "You have to help us, too..." Applebloom whispered to him, while planting her lips on his in a sudden motion. Letting him go, Soft suddenly met Scootaloo doing the same thing. He suddenly felt himself growing hard again. The look on their faces confirmed everything to him. "Heck. This is gonna be a long afternoon..." Chapter 19. The letter.Chapter 19. The letter. Sweetie opened her eyes when the soft sound of music reached her ears. She lifted a hoof to hold to the couch, but discovered that she was covered by a blanket. Turning back, she saw a pillow just where her head was. She glanced around the room and saw her two friends in the floor, snorting loudly. What caught her attention was that they had a blanket on them, along with a pillow for each one of them. Sweetie recognized those obvious signs of a good heart. Getting up, she heard the music coming from the kitchen, so she decided to go and take a peek at whatever it was. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she noted that it was totally clean. The ice cubes that she spilled all over the floor were gone, and the floor itself was shining. She then remembered about the bathroom. Opening the door, she found it clean, too. But Soft didn't was in there, neither. Suddenly, the front door opened slowly, only to reveal soft carrying something on his saddlebags, as well as carrying a few letters on his muzzle. "Hello, mister Soft. How you doing?" She greeted him with her usual cheer. "Oh, hey there, I'm doing fine. What about you? Slept well?" Soft asked while putting his bags in the floor and spitting the letters on the table. "I'm doing fine. Umm... how much did I sleep?" "A couple hours, it’s almost the evening, so I brought some food to dinner." Soft said, opening one of his bags, revealing some ingredients for a good dinner. "Oh, that's great mister Soft!" Sweetie jumped with glee while seeing the contents of the bag. Soft suddenly looked at her with a frown on his face. "Do you really have to keep calling me mister Soft? I mean, it's not like if I don't enjoy it, but... feels kind of weird." "But I like calling you like that!" "... Ha ha, never mind." Soft said with a grin. Suddenly, the music in Soft's radio came to an end. Soft, upon seeing this, went toward the radio, inspecting it. "Oh, well. Looks like the cd's over." Soft said while removing the disc from its place. "I didn't know you liked music." Sweetie said while rushing at his side. "Why, of course I like music! I listen to it while I work." Soft said in a matter of fact. "While you work…doesn’t it distract you?" "Not really. Sometimes, my work can be really... stressing. So, I like to hear relaxing music, like the one you heard before, while working. It helps me to keep my mind clear and work better." Sweetie just nodded at his statement, not really knowing what he meant. Suddenly, a box full of discs caught her sight. "Wow. You really have a lot of music." Sweetie said, inspecting the box closely. "Yeah, I really like a ton of songs." "Do you have a favorite one?" "Umm... I really don't have a favorite one. I mean, I like many songs, but... nope. I don't have a favorite one." Soft said while thinking deeply. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. "... Well... maybe there's one..." Soft started to search for something in his box. After a few minutes of searching, he took out a disk in whose title had two ponies with different helmets on them. Opening the box, Sweetie noted that, while the box seemed old, the disk was still as new. Soft pushed a button on his radio to open it, and put the disk in. Suddenly, an electronic music at a quick pace started to sound. At first, it seemed awful to her, but passing a few moments, she felt herself relaxing a little, enjoying the music. Soft tapped a hoof against the floor in a melodic way, following the rhythm of the music. Turning his head, he saw Sweetie Belle jumping around at the same rhythm. "Some kind of dance I suppose." Soft said to himself. When the music finally ended, Sweetie stopped jumping. "Woo! That was awesome, mister Soft!" Sweetie said while walking toward him. "Yeah, it was." "Sure it was, no wonder why that is your favorite song!" "Oh, that. I didn't say that was my favorite." "It isn't?" "Nope…" Suddenly, some knocks on the door sounded. Soft turned toward the clock on his wall. "Huh. Wasn't expecting any visits tonight." He stated at the time he went to the door. Opening it, he was surprised to see Rarity standing in there. "Good evening, my dear friend." She said in her lady voice. "... Umm... good evening, miss Rarity." Soft could guess that something was off with her. Usually, she was always smiling, but something deep inside of her made him tremble. His suspicions were confirmed when her right eye twitched a little. "Uhh... Do you... want to... come in? I mean, for a tea or something like?" Soft said, nervousness growing in his voice. "Why, thank you, good pony. Tea with milk would be fine." She said while entering. Soft suddenly felt her flank push him lightly in an enticing way. Soft just sighed at the thought that he might be committing a mistake by allowing her in. Turning around, he closed the door with a slight kick of his back hoof. Suddenly, he got caught off guard when Rarity walked toward him, the same hunger from earlier showing in her eyes. “Uh... What's up?" Soft said while backing away from her. Rarity didn't make a sound. She just kept walking, swaying her flank more than usual. Soft started to panic as his back touched the wall. "Umm, Miss Rarity. I don't think that this is a good time to... you know..." "It's always a good time when you are in heat." "In heat, But it isn't your-?" Suddenly, realization hit him when he remembered that she was beside him yesterday, when the love poison made its effect. "... You inhaled the poison, didn't you?" Rarity suddenly used her body to push him between the wall and her, sandwiching him. Her flank was almost below of Soft's chin. Soft only hummed while receiving his answer. Rarity, by her part, just stood in there, pinning him to the wall. Suddenly, her flank touched his chin, making Soft's eyes wide. "See something you like?" She said, moving her flank slowly. "... I'd be lying if I said no. But, miss Rarity-" Soft's talking was cut off by her tail moving to his lips, silencing him. "You talk too much." Rarity said, freeing him from her sandwiching grip. She turned around to have Soft staring directly into her face. Soft was sweating heavily at that moment, almost making a cascade in his front. He was even trembling. But what caught her attention was that he wasn't looking at her: he was looking behind her. She turned around to see her own sister watching them intently--In her face, a mix of curiosity and surprise. "Oh! Sweetie Belle! How long have you been in there?" "i just got here. What were you two doing?" "Umm... We were... umm..." Rarity stammered, trying to find a good answer. "We were only... uh... she... wanted to..." Soft, too, started to frantically look for a good answer. "To... to... put an adorn in his wall!" Rarity suddenly climbed atop him and stuck to the wall a huge diamond. "Yeah, an-- adorn?" Soft asked to her, gaining a nervous look from her. "Whatever." Soft said at the time Rarity got off of him. Soft got out of there, heading toward his kitchen. Suddenly, the letters he brought earlier caught his attention. Taking a seat, he started to open the first one, immediately stopping when the photo of a grey Pegasus in a sultry pose came in sight. Turning it around, he saw the words written in a twisted hoof-writing: From your secret lover. "Yeah, you could pass as a secret agent, Derpy." Soft thought to himself and suddenly his eyes noticed another letter, this one with a style he hadn't seen before. It seemed fancy, almost as if it was written by a high-class pony. Opening it, his eyes got wider while reading the content of the letter. Soft Heart. We need to discuss some matters of high importance. The thing is... we've noted the affection Sweetie has shown you the last days, noticing too the growth it's making. Also, it has come to my ears a rumor about you. It involves with the rampage that happened just yesterday. We really want to talk about it with you. Come to Boutique Carousel to have a talk. Magnus (Rarity and Sweetie Belle's father) P.D. Don't you dare try to ignore me, or else...! Soft dropped the letter into the table. He was too lost in thought to notice Rarity walking in. What brought him back to reality was that Rarity took Derpy's photo. In a quick motion, he tried to take it off from her, in vain. Rarity just opened her eyes wide at the sight of Derpy in that pose. Glaring at Soft, she just showed the photo to him with a serious look. Soft just gulped at the sudden feeling of nervousness. "I swear that I don't have the slightest idea of where that came from." He said in a calm tone, suddenly starting to think deeply. "Well... maybe I DO have a clue." He said while looking at Rarity, who just stood in there silently. "Long story--Short version: I made the mistake of giving her a dozen of muffins as a tip while receiving my mail, giving her the wrong idea. She has been sending every now and then those kinds of letters. To finish, just yesterday, she was in the market, too." Rarity just laughed at that sentence. She knew Derpy was the daring type, but she didn't know that she was like that. Though, she really had to admit that she looked cute like that. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted at the sight of Soft making circles with a hoof in the table. "Soft. What's wrong?" Rarity said in a truly concerned tone. Soft just levitated Magnus's letter to her and Rarity read it once and twice, making sure that she understood everything that was said on it. Once finished, she just let out a sigh. "Oh, dear..." It was then that Sweetie Belle came in. "What's wrong?" She asked at the sight of the nervousness of the two of them. "Huh? Oh, nothing, Sweetie...Your father sent me a letter saying that he wanted to talk with me." Sweetie's face showed surprise at first, but then concern, remembering the time when her father kicked him out of her house. "What do you think they want?" "... Don't know. But just hanging around won't do anything." Soft said with determination while standing in all fours. "I have to go. And face it like the stallion I am." Scootaloo and Apple Bloom woke up slowly, feeling marvelous. They felt like if they had run for hours, but it somehow felt good. Stretching her hooves, they got on their hooves lazily. That was until they were startled by a sudden scream. "AHHHH!" The two of them turned to see Sweetie Belle starting at them. "Sweetie Belle... what's wrong?" Apple Bloom lazily asked. "Mister Soft... he..." "He's... what?" "He...he... HE HAS BEEN SUMMONED BY MY DAD!" "What?" "What’s he been summoned for?" "I just found this letter! It says that he wants to talk with him about how I've come in love with him!" Sweetie Belle said, showing them the letter she had just found. The other two mares trotted toward the letter. Reading it more than one time, they just started to get nervous. "Well... Maybe he really wants to talk with him..." Apple bloom suggested. "What if he doesn’t?" Sweetie Belle suddenly faced her like a maniac and her wide eyes standing just a few inches from hers. "What if he doesn't approve our relationship? What if he wants to send him to another country, just like what the princess did with her sister, What if--?" Suddenly, an orange hoof came to her lips, silencing her. "Sweetie Belle, I don't really think that he wants to do that. Plus, he's not a unicorn. He's an earth pony." "But earth ponies are stronger than us unicorns! Remember when my dad kicked mister soft out of the house? He literally picked him up by the neck and the back and threw him! Don't you realize what he can do with that strength?" Suddenly, the other two mares' minds became filled with scenes of an horror movie they saw a while ago, in which, a zombie earth pony took an alive pony one and tore him apart. The scene was changed in their minds, this time, Sweetie's father being the zombie pony, and the terrified pony, Soft. They just looked at each other for a few minutes, before exploding in an echo of shrieks and screams. "OHMYGOSH…!" "What are going to do...? WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO!?" "What are you three doing?" "AHHHH!!!" The three mares hid behind the couch at the fourth voice suddenly sounding in the room. Turning around, they saw Rarity and Soft standing in the corridor. "Mister Soft?" "Uh... yeah…Listen, girls. I'm going to go for a while. As you read, and I'm pretty sure you sneaked on it, I'm heading towards Rarity's home. There's some food in the kitchen." Soft turned around, being followed by Rarity. Before exiting the room, he turned to them. "And, PLEASE, don't go burning it." Soft said while picking a brown jacket and putting it on. "I'll be back in a few hours." And with that, they left the house. The three mares just stood in there, thinking about what they could do. Scootaloo, bored, opted to go to Soft couch and inspect the room. Soon, his T.V. with some movies at its side caught her attention. "Hey girls, look, movies!" Scootaloo said while taking out some to see them better. "Wow. Impossible Mission... Jurassic Park... Le-Les miserable…?" Apple Bloom got curious about it and went to see it for herself. Sweetie, not really having another thing to do went there. Soft had a large variety of action movies, as well as some more cultural ones. However, something caught Sweetie's attention. "I GOT IT!" She screamed while holding a movie on her hooves. "You got what?" "I got the way of watching over mister Soft. Look!" She said while holding in her hooves the "Mission Impossible" movie. "...you watch him over with a movie?" "No! I mean that maybe we can do the same things that he does!" Sweetie said while pointing to the pony in the movie's front. "Also, we might earn our cutie marks." The others just turned around to face directly at her. Thinking it for a moment, Scootaloo suddenly got on her hooves. "Sounds like a good plan!" Apple Bloom just shrugged, thinking about having a spying cutie mark. "Then, what are we waiting for...Cutie Mark Crusaders Spies!" Sweetie Belle shouted while lifting a hoof. "Yeah!" The three of them said while clapping their hooves in the air. Chapter 20. Meeting.Chapter 20. Meeting. Rarity and Soft made their way toward the Boutique Carousel, Soft started to get more nervous. His mind was being filled with 'what if' questions. Looking to the ground, he didn't notice when a tree got in his way. "OUCH!" The shriek of pain encompassed the loud 'thump' that his head made at the contact of the tree. Correcting his position, he just shrugged and kept walking. Rarity turned to see him and noted his concern. "Are you alright, Soft?" "Yeah, just hit a tree. Don't worry, I'll live." Soft said while passing next to her. Rarity just chuckled at this, but after that, her smirk got away to be replaced by concern. "Just, don't worry Soft. I'm pretty sure everything will be going smooth." Rarity assured him. Soft turned and gave her a thankful smile. However, her smile faded into a frown as his sight fixed on something behind her. Rarity turned around just to see the nocturnal shades of Ponyville's streets. "What is it?" "Nothing... just thought that I saw something..." "Or somepony," Soft thought to himself as he fixed his sight to focus on a small patch of black. "Oh, well. It might be only your nervousness." Rarity said while turning to him. "Yeah, sure, let’s keep going," Soft said while making a sign to Rarity, just like a Gentlecolt would do. ========================================================================================= "I TOLD you! I think he heard you, Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo said while poking her head out to inspect their surroundings. "I'm sorry, Scootaloo. But you really think I'd let this mission to go through without the musical part?" "Maybe not, but having you around without the ‘turu taran' thing would be easier." "Would you two shut up? We're near!" Apple Bloom said at the sight of Carousel Boutique in the far side of the street. "Silence mode." She whispered while falling to the ground and crawling toward the next site. The three of them crawled while a low humming was heard from behind of them. "Turuuu tururuuu tururuu taran," "Sweetie Belle, cut it out!" The other two mares shouted in annoyance. ========================================================================================= Soft turned his head again to search for the origin of the sound. He thought that he might be crazy... but he was sure enough that somepony shouted just a few meters away from where they were. "Hey, relax. Everything will be fine, I swear." Rarity just smiled at him and kept walking. Soft just took a quick glance before walking away. "Call me crazy... but I'm totally sure that somepony's following us." "Oh, it's just you. Relax, try to enjoy Luna's beautiful night." To say at least, Rarity was right: the night was beautiful, not to mention the huge white moon above them. It all seemed so peaceful, so quiet. Soft closed his eyes to feel the smooth wind passing through his mane, caressing his fur and bringing to his nose sweet scents of the flowers and other things. Opening his eyes, he just sighed with a deep feeling of tranquility on his mind. "Alright, let's keep moving, then." Soft suggested before starting to walk away. Rarity, however, just stood in there, observing him intently. The way his mane moved to the wind, how the moon made him bright. She almost felt sorry that she wasn't his special pony. She could give him so many great times. And he could be totally hers... totally hers just to be with her, help her, court her, and make love with-- "Miss Rarity," Rarity suddenly awoke from her dream just to note Soft a few meters away from her. "Ladies first," Soft said while pointing her toward the street. Rarity forced herself to keep going while trying to shake away those images from her mind. Those enticing images... those images about how she'd offer to him... "Get back to reality, Rarity. Those thoughts are just part of your temporal heat... they'll go away in a certain time... though, it would be much faster if he... if he..." "Miss Rarity, you okay?" Soft asked while turning toward her, noticing her blush. Rarity realized what she was thinking and just shook the idea away. "Perfectly fine, my dear friend," She said, trying to fake a smile. Soft just shrugged and kept walking, he had other things to worry about. Just a few minutes of silent walking, they got to Rarity's house. Soft was trying that his legs couldn't fail him, which caused them to tremble uncontrollably. Worst of all, he started to get more and more anxious, to the point where his forehead became a waterfall of sweat. Stretching his hoof to knock at the door, he stopped for a few moments, hesitantly. Looking to the floor, he made the necessary movements to knock. However, what he didn't note was that the door had been opened a few moments before to reveal a serious Magnus there. Therefore, Soft couldn't believe it when his hoof didn't made contact with the door, but with something soft and furry. Lifting his sight, his eyes widened at the sight of his hoof making contact with Magnus' nose. "... I... I... uh..." Soft stammered what few words came out of his mouth. He closed his mouth to think for a moment on what to say. He opened it again to say something, but no words got out. Suddenly, Magnus took off Soft's hoof from his nose with his own hoof. He wore a serious, almost neutral expression on his face. "I take it that you didn't note when I opened the door, right?" Magnus asked with a neutral tone on his voice. Soft could only nod nervously. "Crap. I'm doomed..." "Doesn't matter," Magnus said while moving from the door. "We have some things to discuss." Soft nervously entered, being followed closely by Rarity, who had her typical posture of a lady. However, Magnus watched her intently, almost like if he could see something inside of her that nopony else could. Suddenly, the metallic sound of a trash can caught his attention. Turning around, he saw a trash can rolling smoothly in the street. Soft suddenly showed up at his side. "Somepony has been following us, almost since we got out of my house." Soft stated, narrowing his eyes while trying to see something. Magnus just nodded and closed the door. ========================================================================================= "Oh! He closed the door! Usually, he leaves the door opened." Sweetie stated, poking her head out of their hide. "Duh, usually, as you said. However, it's not every day when somepony's following you!" Scootaloo said in a matter of fact tone. "Will you two shut up? We're here! We just need to get to the roof and make sure that Soft is okay. Scoots, we need you to tie this rope up there." Apple bloom said while lifting a rope over her head. Scootaloo took the rope in her muzzle and took flight. Upon reaching the roof, she tied it to a near pillar. Just at her side, a window showed the insides of the room. ========================================================================================= "Now, mister Soft, let's have a seat," Magnus said while walking toward the table, which had four cups on it, each one containing a brownish tea. Once he reached his seat, Magnus just sat in there and pointed Soft to a seat. Soft just sat while nodding, seemingly nervous. Rarity sat at his side. Magnus wife came in and sat at her husband's side. "So..." Soft finally said, overcoming his nervousness. "... Your letter said that you wanted to talk about two things, right?" "That is correct. First, I'd like to talk about yesterday." Magnus stated, while Soft started to sweat. "I read about it in the newspaper. And guess who appeared on the main page?" Magnus took a newspaper from who knows where and passed it toward Soft. Soft's eyes just widened at a picture of him running in front of the crowd of crazy mares. Rarity just smirked. "I must admit that you look very funny with that face, Soft." Soft just frowned at that comment. But after a few moments, he realized that Rarity was right. His face was contorted in a curious way: his eyes widened, all his teeth showing in a strange faction while his neck made a perfect 45 degrees inclination forward. He couldn't do anything but chuckle. "Yeah... maybe you're right." Suddenly, Magnus made and 'ahem', gaining Soft attention. "Oh, yeah, this is a…long story." "I'm not in a hurry." "... Crap. You won't believe it if I tell you, but here goes nothing." Soft said at the time he took a sip of his tea and prepared. ========================================================================================= "What are they doing?" "I think they're talking." "I know that. But about what?" "How do you want me to know? There's a huge window in the middle. I can't hear anything!" Scootaloo suddenly lifted a hoof and hit the window. ========================================================================================= "What the hay?" Soft said at the sudden noise that filled the room. It sounded like glass breaking. But nothing in the room seemed broken. Shrugging, he returned his attention toward Magnus, who was trying to understand what he just heard. Soft gulped at the thought of having his skin being pulled again, before being thrown out. "... Wow..." Magnus said after a few moments. "I would have never thought that my little filly would want to poison somepony just to make them happy." "Not an easy thing, I know. But that's not all of it." Soft said, considering that maybe telling him all the truth might be just the right thing to do. ========================================================================================= "What are they saying?" Sweetie Belle asked, growing more and more nervous. "I don't know! I can't hear!" Scootaloo almost shouted. "Then just stick your ear at the glass. Like this!" Sweetie Belle said while the other two did the same. They started to hear something, but not voices. It was more like the sound of glass breaking. Suddenly, they felt the window breaking apart. "OH, HORSE-APPLES!” Apple bloom shouted while they fell through the window. ========================================================================================= "What do you mean that it's not all of it?" "Well... let's just say that Sweetie Belle... um... she..." Suddenly, Soft's attention got caught by a small object falling in his cup. That certainly caught the other's attention. Inspecting it, Soft noticed something weird. "... It's... glass... But it came from-" "OH, HORSE-APPLES!" A mare suddenly shouted from the ceiling. Soft's sight just lifted to see a blur of orange coming toward him. "...Rats." Then, Soft was pinned to the ground by Scootaloo's rump, something not too pleasing for her, while Sweetie Belle and Apple bloom were caught by Rarity's magic. They all opened their eyes, just to see the situation they were in. Suddenly, Sweetie's attention focused on the object under Scootaloo. "Scootaloo, there’s something--!" "I'm fine. Thanks for asking." "No look, below you!" Scootaloo did as Sweetie Belle ordered, just to find that she was sitting in Soft's back, pinning his face to the floor. "Oh my… Mister Soft? You okay?" "... Been better." Soft answered while lazily getting on his hooves. "Sweetie Belle?" Magnus' voice filled the place. Turning around, Soft saw his surprised expression which was focusing on Sweetie Belle. Soft got on his four again and turned toward Magnus. "... Now, THAT is all of it." Soft said while Magnus eyed his daughter, confirming that he was seeing an adult version of his little filly. "She's a mare now." Chapter 21. Parents.Chapter 21. Parents. Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Rarity and Magnus' wife just sat in Rarity's couch. Sweetie was trying to calm herself by humming a song she knew. Scootaloo was barely staying awake. Apple Bloom was playing with her hooves. Rarity just sat in there, hoping that all of this could end as quickly as it started. She was getting more and more anxious for Soft to help her with her... "mare problems", as she called it. Meanwhile, Magnus' wife was in there, reading a magazine that Rarity lend her. All of them just sat in there, silently. Hoping for Soft to get out of there, or seeing Magnus in a rampage, like last time. Sweetie, though being serene, couldn't shake the idea that her father might be tearing Soft apart.The constant imagined sound of Soft screaming in pain echoed in her head. Suddenly, a click came from the door of the kitchen. Pushing it open, Sweetie's father showed up. However, Sweetie wasn't expecting to see her father dragging Soft out of their house by his ear. "Ow, ow, ow! Hey! Watch the ear! Watch the ear!" Soft whinnied while trying to walk at the same pace than Magnus. "You and I have to talk about this... in private." Magnus said while heading to the door. "Daddy!" Sweetie called for him in order to free Soft. However, Magnus just turned his head toward her, not stopping. "No. This is a matter that I have to discuss with him IN PRIVATE. You, all of you, stay here." He said while passing through the door, still with Soft's ear tightly held. The last sound he made was the crashing door behind him. Sweetie just stood in there, while the other mares watched intently for her next move. Suddenly, her cheeks reddened, while her muzzle twisted in an angry way. "Agh! I can't believe it!" Sweetie said at the same time she started to trot around the room. "Gah! Huh? What?" Scootaloo awoke in a rush to see why the yelling was for. "Scootaloo! You didn't saw it?" "<yaawwn>... see what?" "My dad dragged mister Soft out of the house... and you just lay in there, sleeping!" "Sweetie Belle!" Suddenly, Sweetie's mother shouted, gaining the attention of everypony in the room."Sweetie Belle. Stay calm and quiet. Be conscious that you father took out mister Soft to talk to him in private. But he just wants to talk." "How do you know it, mom?" "Because your father always search the best for you." Sweetie just turned around and walked out of the room to think about what her mother told her. What if she was right? What if her father REALLY wanted the best for her? What if the best for her was to be without Soft? There was only one way to know it. After a while, Sweetie's mother entered the kitchen to prepare something for them. After all, it was dining time, and her husband would return hungry after his talk with Soft. However, when she entered, she saw a small note in the refrigerator. Without reading it, she immediately knew what it said. "... Oh, Sweetie Belle..." Magnus dragged Soft toward the park, where nopony was in sight. Once they reached a bench, Magnus finally let go of Soft's ear, which he gratefully thanked. "Ow. Thanks for finally letting go of my ear. I thought that you might tear it off." Soft said while massaging his ear. "Yeah. Sorry for that. But I needed a quiet and secure place to discuss what just happened." Suddenly, the calmness of Soft fell down upon hearing that phrase. Accepting the idea, Soft just shrugged and prepared for what was about to happen. "Alright. Go ahead." Soft stated with a serious expression on his face. "What happened to my daughter?" "... Please, believe me when I tell you that I don't know." "Of course you do! Sweetie Belle always tell you everything!" "Well, of course I know how it happened, but what I mean are her REAL reasons! She just kept saying things about being a grownup so YOU could approve her relationship with me." "You sure you didn't force her to do it?" "Why would I?" "YOU tell me!" "... Sir. In my status as a honest stallion, I swear that I didn't force her to do such a thing. From my point of view, it was YOU the one who forced her to do what she did." "... How dare you!" "It was because of YOU that she wanted to do it! You forbid her something that she wanted and needed, and she took another way to get it!" "You saying that it was MY fault?" "Then, who else? I try to give her everything she needs when she needs it." "Oh, yeah? Like what? Had you given her a roof? Food? Education? Everything a father give his daughter?" "..." Soft just sighed in annoyance. "... I think we've finished this conversation." "Of course not!" Magnus suddenly stepped in front of Soft, denying him from leaving. "What the hay were you thinking when you accepted to be her special pony?" "I wanted to show her what a special pony is like!" "In which way? The one where she would even kill herself for you?" "Of course not!" "In which way, then?" "... in the way of a filly crush." "... What?" "... It's some kind of process that the mind uses. When little, foals tends to get infatuated by their mothers, as well as fillies get infatuated by their fathers. In extremely weird cases, the infatuation is with somepony else they admire, such as teachers, professors and other ponies." "And what does that have to do with you?" "... You don't listen to her." "..." This time, it was Marcus' turn to keep silence. "... When I first saw her, I felt sorry for her. A filly who couldn't run through the grass, secluded to her bed by the pains of her broken leg. That's the why I worked so hard for her. But she got it in a way I didn't thought she may. She got infatuated by me, even when I didn't wanted to. Therefore, I just played the game, in order to show her what a true coltfriend would be like. But... yesterday... things got out of control. Sweetie became an adult, and I found myself having feelings toward her... true feelings. I can feel them, but I can't accept them. Not until somethings change first. And the first one is her age. The second one... that is her parents' approval." Magnus just stood in there, watching him with a neutral expression. Then, he turned around and walked a few steps away. "... huh. Definitely, you're one curious pony. Not many stallions get concerned with being well with the mare's parents." Soft just looked to the ground and chuckled, smirking. "Where did you learned it? Your parents taught you?" Suddenly, Soft's grin became a grimace. "... No. They didn't." "Oh. Not the parental ones?" "No. They were great... but they weren't able to teach me that. They couldn't..." Suddenly, Magnus' guessed what he meant by it. The look on his face changed to one of surprise. "Oh. I'm... I'm sorry... I didn't meant to-" "It's okay." Soft interrupted him. "I've got over it." Magnus, though careful, seemed to fail over his curiosity. "... How?" "... I was eight." My parents worked in a selling company. Sometimes, they got out of town to go to another city and sell their company's products. I stayed with my grandparents for the while. When they got back, they always payed attention to me. They played with me, they aid me with my homework, we got out in picnics, and many other things. ... I loved them. But then... *that** day happened. I was asleep when they got out, leaving me a delicious breakfast. Lettuce and apple salad. I still remember it like if it was yesterday. They got out in a sales trip toward Cloudsdale.* As you can see, nopony who isn't a Pegasus can go there without a flying device. They had planned to go there in a hot air balloon. They wanted to come house early, so last thing they were worried about was the bad condition of the balloon they took. As for me, I got up late in that day. When I saw my breakfast on the table, I knew why it was for. So I just ate it and got out to play with my friends. ... I still wish that I hadn't do it. When we got to the park, we could see a smoke cloud in the distance, as well as many ponies gathered in there. My friends and me got closer to inspect what was going on. When we got to the front of the line, we saw the remnants of the balloon still on fire. However, that didn't caught my attention. What really caught my attention was the two bodies they were taking out of the scene. One of the bodies' legs became visible, allowing me to see his cutie mark. I was shocked... that was my dad's cutie mark! I instantly ran after them. Once I reached them, I uncovered totally the body, only to find my father's corpse... or what was left from it. Turning around, I saw the other body and ran toward it, uncovering it. All I can remember was the sudden sensation of dizziness sensation that assault me when I saw my mother's corpse. As much as I wanted to deny it, there was no escape... my parents... my beloved parents... mom... dad... ... ... ... ... they were dead... ... they'd never come back with me... Magnus just stood in there, listening carefully to Soft's story. Turning his head, he saw Soft looking to the ground. His hair hiding his eyes which, Magnus thought, would be soaked in tears. However, the darkness that his hair provided hid far too well his eyes. "... I'm sorry." Soft lifted his head, revealing a single tear rolling down on his muzzle. "... It's okay. It isn't like if i hadn't told that story more than once, actually." Magnus just nodded and turned to the sky, taking his time to think about his next question. "... And... how did you got over? I mean, I knew many ponies who didn't ever got over with somepony else death." "... Don't know. I suppose that this thing have much to do with it." He said, pointing at his cutie mark. "How is that?" "... Well..." some days after the balloon accident, I got out in a... walk. Actually, I was planning to... suicide. But... when I was passing through the park, I saw this filly in the park. Who knows why she was in there alone. Thing is... she cut a leg with a stone while running. She was crying. I tried to ignore it, but something deep within me told me to help her. I approached, asked her name, took her to my house and put a band-aid on her cut. Once she was calmed, I walked her to her home. Turning around, she smiled at me before entering her house. I couldn't deny that I felt... good. I even dare to say happy. Dad told me that being selfless was the key for a happy life. And then, I realized that suicide was so self-centered. What kind of torments would I bring upon my grandparents? How would Mom and Dad take that their son wanted to do it? Suddenly, I remembered how I felt by helping that filly. And then, I realized it. I would never allow somepony to suffer like I did. Not If I could avoid it. Then, I turned to my home and saw something in my flank that caught my attention... a heart in top of a pillow. It was then that I understood that it really was my talent: to help others in pain. ... To help others in pain, so that mine were healed. "... I suppose that is how I got over it. Helping others kept my mind busy. So busy, that I didn't even have time to think about it. I just kinda... let it go. And never chased after it." Soft kept looking to the ground, reflexing about his own story. Magnus, by his part, didn't said a thing. It was something that he couldn't believe. This pony in front of him was a good pony indeed... the kind of one he always wanted for his daughters. Suddenly, an idea popped on his mind. What if he actually marry Sweetie Belle when she was of age? She would be happy. And he would never betray her. He just stayed in there, watching the nocturnal sky. He was thinking deeply in what he would do next. Soft, by his part, remained in there with his eyes closed, enjoying the soft breeze that blew in there. He felt lighter, like if a huge burden had been taken off of him. Suddenly, an idea popped in his mind, making him to grin. "Hey, mister Magnus?" "Yes?" Magnus turned toward him. "What would you say if I changed Sweetie's mental age?" "... What?" Suddenly, seeing that Soft started to chuckle at his reaction, he smirked and started chuckling, too. To keep up with him, an answer came to him. "... What would I do?..." He posed in a thoughtful way for a moment before turning to him and grinning at him. "I'd say that I'd have to kill you." Soft just grinned while keeping up with him. "Would you?" He said in a challenging tone. "Of course!" Magnus said while standing on his four, suddenly posing in a fighting way. "Here I come!" "NOOO!" Both of them turned around to search for the third voice in there. Suddenly, they saw a blur of white hiding in a bush near of them. Soft just rolled his eyes at the guess of who it was. Magnus, by his part, just moved his head in a disapproving way. "She's one unstoppable filly." He said at the time that he went to the bush, being followed by Soft. Moving some branches, they saw Sweetie Belle in there, watching them intently. "Uhh... hi?" Sweetie said, trying to fake her biggest smile. "... I think it's time to get back home." "Yes, daddy." Just as they were about to enter, Magnus pointed to her daughter to the door. Sweetie obeyed, entering quietly through the door. Then, he turned toward Soft. "So..." He said to pick up Soft's interest. "... you want to wait 'till she's older. Right?" Soft just nodded. "Alright, then... Let me say this. It would be a proud for me if you courted my daughter and teach her how a good coltfriend is." With that Magnus entered through the door, leaving out Soft with his thoughts. Soft just smiled. That went better than expected, just as Rarity said. Then, he entered through the door, suddenly entering in a cheery dinner, where everypony ate their dinner and talked about things that made them happy, such as Sweetie Belle telling about how her father accepted her relationship. Soft smiled. He definitely could get used to it. Chapter 22. A new friend.Chapter 22. Once that the dinner was finished, everypony was happy, talking about their own experiences during the last week. As they continued to talk, hours passed until night fully entered. It was until then that everypony started to feel the effects of drowsiness. "... I'm getting sleepy." Scootaloo said, while trying to keep her eyes open. "Yeah... me too." Apple Bloom confirmed with her head on the table. "Then, it's time to hit the bed, girls." Soft suggested them while getting up. "Yeah. That's a good idea. Good night, mister Soft." Apple bloom said while going toward the door. "Good night, mister Soft." Scootaloo followed her, already getting more and more sleepy. As both girls exited the house, Magnus and his wife looked at Sweetie Belle, who was almost sleeping in the table. "I think somepony's sleepy, too." Soft said, smirking at the idea of seeing Sweetie Belle snoring in the table. "No, I'm not..." Sweetie Belle tried to answer, but failed miserably when a yawn escaped from her mouth. Magnus smirked at her before getting up. "Come on, Sweetie. It's time to go to sleep." Magnus quietly ordered to her. Sweetie Belle slowly got up before heading toward Soft. Soft only stared at her before seeing her leaning toward him for a kiss. Leaning backwards, Sweetie only met air. Giving Soft a questioning look, Soft only turned his eyes toward Magnus, who was with a shocked look at her daughter's antics. Sweetie turned toward Soft, nodding silently in comprehension. "I think we should try to contain ourselves more often." Soft suggested, gaining another nod from Sweetie Belle. Soft turned to face Magnus to tell him something, before feeling a quick peck at his cheek. His eyes widened at the feeling, but quickly regained his pose when he realized what it was. "Good night, mister Soft." Sweetie said while walking toward the door, waiting for her parents. Magnus just rolled his eyes and got up. "I think this is where we say our farewells." "Yes. Good night, sir." Soft said while getting up. "Um... Soft?" Rarity suddenly caught Soft's attention. "Yes, miss Rarity?" "I... I need your help with something. Could you?" "Sure." While Magnus and his family got out of Rarity's house, Rarity lead Soft to her bedroom. Once in there, Soft suddenly noted the mess in her room. Everything was scattered everywhere. "... What the hay happened in here?" Suddenly, the lights turned off and the door closed behind him. "Hey! What's going on!?" After nopony answered to him, Soft started to get more and more nervous. In an attempt to find out what was going on, he lit his horn. However, what shone in the darkness froze his blood. Rarity stood in front of him, with a smile that sent shivers through Soft's spine. Her pupils were pins, while her eye twitched every now and then. What scared Soft the most was the fluid that ran through her back legs. "... Umm... miss Rarity? ... You okay?" In a quick motion, Soft was pinned to the floor, with Rarity above him. In that position, Soft could clearly see that she was letting out a lot of fluids from her pussy. Suddenly, he felt Rarity sighing in front of his face, while giggling like a crazy pony. Soft, by his part, started to feel mysteriously warm. It was then that he noted the essence that Rarity had, and he became aware of something else. "It's always a good time when you are in heat..." "Oh, crap... I'm SO doomed." His thoughts were interrupted by Rarity suddenly grinding herself against him. The pheromones of her heat started to take its effect on Soft, who started to feel even more warm. "Does that feel good?" "Ngh... Miss Rarity-" Soft was interrupted abruptly by Rarity's hoof on his mouth. "Nahaha. For you, I'm just Rarity... just for you." Rarity spoke seductively to him. "And tonight... I'm yours... and you're mine..." Suddenly, Soft felt his member totally erect, being engulfed in one single motion by Rarity's pussy. Both made a loud moan at the sudden increase of pleasure. For Soft, it soon became a torture, for Rarity sped at full in her movements, making him to get to his release quickly. "... ughhh..." Soft grunted while laying tired in the floor. Suddenly, he felt another wave or warmth over him. Lifting his head, Soft noted that Rarity started to speed again. "Ugh! Miss Rarity!" "Oh, Come on, Soft- Oh!-. I thought I told you- ah!- to call me Rarity." Rarity said while moaning at the glorious feeling of soft's member inside of her. "Rarity! Please! I have to work tomorrow! I need to sleep! Ahhh!" Soft moaned loudly at his second release. "Oh, you'll sleep... when I'm done..." Rarity said while started to grind again, giggling crazily.. "... Eyup... I'm doomed..." "Oww..." Soft walked clumsily toward his job. His groin ached like if a ton of boulders have been thrown at his lower part. Even with a bath, all his body ached like Tartarus. Fortunately, Rarity fell asleep after the tenth time she came. That meant that when she would wake up, she'd be under control. Unfortunately for Soft the damage was done. He wouldn't have to get sex for another couple days. Even weeks if he needed to. Soft walked with a look of pain, which gained the attention of various ponies around there. But Soft, being the clever one, put a bandage on his leg, making him to be seen like if he was hurt. That would explain his weird walking and the pained expression on his face. "Argh! Crap!... Personal note: never stay late with Rarity again." Soft thought to himself as he kept walking through the street. Soon, Ponyville's hospital came into view, signalling Soft the start of his day. Soft just smiled and tried to speed up, just to fail miserably at the sudden pain in his groin. Yeah. That was going to be a long day. Soft thought to himself. However, his thoughts were interrupted when he stepped into something warm and with a mud-like consistence. Soft turned to the ground to see what he just stepped in. It was a trail of blood. Soft leaned closer to get a better look at it. It was from five to eight hours old, Soft guessed. However, that could meant that the one who leaved this trail might have been severely injured. Soft suddenly noticed that the trail didn't go to the hospital. Instead, it pointed toward the opposite direction. Soft turned to see the hospital in the distance and sighed. "Either way, I'm going to be late to job." He said at the time he turned around to follow the trail ob blood. Fortunately, it seemed that nopony else had noted the trail and were with their usual chatting. Soft kept following the trail, trying to be calmed like every other pony. Just as the trail turned a corner and lead into an alley, Soft noted that the trail became wider, making him to guess that whoever was in there, he might have already lose a lot of blood. Entering the alley, Soft sped up in hope to find the one in there still alive. However, as he turned another corner, he didn't expect to see a huge pony, bigger than any other pony that he had seen before, sitting against the wall. His mane and tail seemed to be like a never ending wild fire. His fur was like the darkest of the nights. But those wings. They seemed like the ones of a bat pony, but different at the same time. Soft only stared at the snoring giant in front of him, before noticing something stabbed on his leg. Soft saw that it was his leg from where his blood was leaking from. Soft put a hoof over his nose at the sudden sight and smell of a huge pool of blood beneath him. Soft started to think about what to do, before making a decision. "Horn. Don't fail me now." He said as he approached to the giant and lit his horn, casting a teleporting spell. Opening his eyes, the black pony silently stared at the room he was in. It seemed like an hospital room, just what he was trying to avoid. Suddenly, his mind started to work, and the sudden realization hit him. His leg was wrapped in bandages! His heart started to beat quickly at the feeling that something was wrong. Really wrong. Suddenly, the sound of the door opening startled him. A yellow pony with a bandage on his leg showed up, instantly recognizing him. "Oh, good! You're awake!" The yellow pony said while walking toward the bed. "We thought that you might be worse of what we thought, for the huge lose of blood." The yellow pony just stood in there, writing something on a board. The black pony just looked at him with curiosity and nervousness. He started to feel more and more anxious. Who was he? What was HE doing in there!? In a sudden reaction, the black pony extended his wings and bated them with a strength that send Soft flying away against the wall. Recovering from the hit, Soft realized that the pony was trying to fly through a window. "Wait, no! You can't do that! You're pretty weak!" Soft shouted as the black pony flapped his wings toward the window. In a sudden rush, Soft ran toward him in the moment the pony broke through the window. The last thought that came to his mind was a single question. "The hay am I doing this!?" Soft held tightly at the leg of the black pony, while he started to flap his wings with such a strength that it obliged Soft to hold on dear life to his leg. Turning his head up, Soft saw that the black pony wasn't even paying attention to him. On his eyes, the look of relief as he contemplated a mountain in the far side of the valley. Soft finally guessed what the pony wanted, but his leg was still wounded, and he had to do something for him. "Hey!" Soft shouted, accurately gaining the attention of the black pony, who seemed surprised of the small pony who was attached to his leg. "You must go back! Your leg's injured! You might lose it if you don't receive the appropriate treatment within the next days!" The pony made a face as if he were being mocked, as well as a grunt escaped his mouth. Suddenly, the black pony started to flap his wings again, this time harder and faster. Turning his head down, Soft suddenly got more frightened as he saw the buildings becoming tinier. "THE HAY ARE YOU DOING!? YOU REALLY HAVE TO GO BACK! IT'S FOR YOUR OWN SAFETY!" Soft shouted as held tighter to the black pony's leg. Suddenly, the pony slowed down his beating and finally, stopped at mid-air. Soft sighed in relief as the wind ran through his mane and fur. The black pony turned his head toward him, gaining Soft attention, a grin appearing on his face. Soft could only gulp as he prepared for anything this pony had planed for him. "W-What are you...?" Soft started to say as the pony suddenly turned his eyes toward the ground. Realizations instantly struck Soft. "Oh, raaAAATS" Sort shouted as the black pony made a 180 degrees turn and dove into the air with a speed Soft had never seen before. The duo of the blue unicorn and his grey unicorn fellow walked around the city while looking around. "Where did he go? Can't see him!" The blue one stated. "Don't know! I just saw them flying away! How could we miss a huge pony like him!?" The grey one answered. Both of them had seen the enormous black pony flying away from the hospital. It was going to be their turn to keep an eye on him. But as usual, fate was being cruel with them. Now, they were on the verge to lose their jobs if they couldn't find that pony. Suddenly, a loud "boom" was heard just above of them, almost like a thunder. The duo lifted their heads to see the source of the sound, and they discovered a large black object flying directly toward the ground. However, that wasn't all they noted, but also the yellow pony clinging tightly to the black pony's leg as if his life depended on it. And it depended on it. "Is that... Soft Heart?" The blue one asked. The duo just started as the black pony made a rough turn at three feet of the ground and kept flying, taking away some object with the force of his speed. The shout of fear from Soft could be heard at first lowly, then loudly, and back to lowly again. The duo just turned to the other one, blinking in surprise. "... I think we really underestimate Soft." "... Yeah." Suddenly, another thunder was heard, and the duo turned to see several rays of light shooting in random directions as the black pony made rough turns. "Looks like he's having a bad time." "Come on! We have to help!" The duo then started to run toward the source of the rays. "STOP MOVING, FOR THE SAKE OF CELESTIA!!" Soft shouted as another ray of his horn missed his target, sending it away in the sky. The black pony just ignored him as he kept making rough turns, trying to shake him off. Soft was trying to paralyze him, in order to stop him from hurting himself. However, at every shot his horn made, it failed miserably to hit the target. It seemed like an eternity as Soft clung to his life on to his leg, until a hit finally connected with the black pony's head. However, it didn't reacted as Soft expected, for the dark pony just blinked a few times and shook its head, before gazing menacingly toward Soft. Suddenly, another ray hit the black pony on the head, this one coming from the ground. Soft turned to the ground to see his two fellow doctors in the ground pointing to the black pony. "Soft! You okay!?" The blue one saked to him. "DOESN'T MATTER!! TAKE HIM OUT!!" Soft shouted, causing the pony to turn around, just in time to avoid two rays. The black pony made a quick twisting to avoid other two rays, which resulted in Soft finally losing his balance and falling to the ground, along with a small letter. Falling to the floor, Soft realized that the black pony was losing his balance, too. He finally got to the floor. Soft sighed in relief as his partner arrived. "Soft!" The grey one went toward him, while the blue one stood behind. "I'm okay, Needle. Thanks, by the way." "What for?" "Well, if you and Syringe hadn't come, i might have receiver a harder hit." "yeah. Well, your friend over there is knocked out. let's take him to the hospital." Soft started to walk, stopping all of sudden while something caught his attention: a small letter in the floor. As the black pony once again opened his eyes, he found himself again in a hospital bed. However, this time, the yellow pony sat in front of him with a letter on his hoof. The black pony opened his eyes wide while looking to the yellow pony. "You're a soldier... a lunar soldier." The yellow pony stated while extending the letter to the black pony. The black pony just took the letter and eyed it, then at the yellow pony. It was still closed. "I have heard stories about a war in the south. A war against changelings. Didn't think they were true." The black pony just blinked, not knowing how to react. Suddenly, the yellow pony stretched his hoof to him. "My name is Soft Heart." The black pony stretched his hoof and took it, shaking it. "Flaming Shadow." "Wow, you can talk! Thought you were mute." "... You saved me. You're my friend." Chapter 23. Roommate.Chapter 23. Roommate. Soft just sighed while he walked back to home. "... How did I get myself into this?" He said while turning his head and watching the huge pony walking just behind him. Flaming obviously didn't like being in hospitals. (For Celestia's sake, who likes it?) Therefore, the staff got forced to search him another place to stay while he fully recovered, for he almost destroyed the hospital twice in a single night trying to escape. Suddenly, a nurse came to the head doctor and told him to give him bid with a doctor from the hospital. That way, they wouldn't have to be paying him visits to check on him daily. To make things worse, the doctor found Soft to be suitable for the job, something not too pleasing for him. It all came for a rumor about him giving bid to one of his former patients. But, anything for the well-being of everypony, he thought. "Now I regret my decision." He mumbled as he looked at many ponies in the street watching him curiously and the black colossus behind him. As they both finally got to Soft's house, he suddenly noted something important and redundant: Flaming was way too big to enter through the door, and not to mention the windows. "How could I forget about this!?" Soft said while frantically running toward his house, Flaming following calmly from behind. Soft just started to inspect his house while trying to find a way to get Flaming inside, with no success. Soft just sighed as he realized what just happened. "Sorry, Flaming. But I can't get you in my house. You're kinda too big for... Flaming?" Soft asked. As he turned around, he also realized that Flaming wasn't there. Stopping to think for a moment, a loud crash could be heard from the inside of the house. Soft ran to the other side of his house, only to see a huge hole on his wall and Flaming watching the inside of his house. "The hay!?" Soft shouted as he passed through the hole on his wall. Flaming just stood in there, examining the room in which he just burst into. It was Soft's living. He started to feel more relaxed in there. He just sighed in relief as he took seat on the floor and then laid his head on his hooves. A few moments later, he just started to breath lightly, almost like if he were sleeping. Soft turned to see the huge hole on his wall, sighing as he knew that he might have to pay for the reparations on it. Walking inside his kitchen, he took out a glass and poured some water onto it. He started to relax as he felt the water passing through his throat. "Mister Soft! You okay!?" Soft heard the little voice of Sweetie Belle coming from his living. "Mister SoAAGGGHHHH! A NEIGHFILIM!" Soft turned around and started to run toward his living, seeing Flaming still laying on the floor, but with the head up, watching at the street with a puzzled look. Soft just sighed again and looked at the street, just to make sure that Sweetie Belle had run away. Sure, she wasn't there anymore. For some weird reason, he just assumed that this would be a rather large day. "A what, did you say?" Rarity asked with curiosity, actually leaving her work apart to hear at her sister's fears. "A neighfilim! It was on mister Soft's house! What if it killed him!? What if he injured him!?" "Oh, come on, Sweetie. I'm sure it's nothing too bad." Rarity joked while getting up, thinking that her sister just saw something else. Suddenly, her tail was pulled to gain her attention again. "It is! It was an authentic neighfilim! He was like... HUGE!" Sweetie Belle said, lifting her hooves to prove her point. "Oh, Sweetie. There are no ponies that big, except for Celestia." "He was! Well.... he IS! And he's on mister Soft's house! What if he's hurt!? WHAT IF HE'S DEAD!?" Rarity just huffed. Knowing her sister, she just wouldn't stop until she knew the truth. "Oh, for Celestia's sake! I'm going to go there and see by myself!" Sweetie was about to complaint, but her sister was already out of the house. As nervous as she already was, she couldn't help but to run behind her. Soft's house was finally on sight. Rarity hurried her pace, getting more excited at every moment. She actually wanted to see him. It has been only more than a week, and she could already feel something for him. He was so caring, so kind, so handsome. Rarity started to think how many things she could do with him, at the same time she also remembered the things she did with him last night. The mere thought just gave her creeps, for she wanted more. That cursed potion really took its toll in her. Finally reaching the door, she lifted a hoof to knock, only to be interrupted by her little sister, who just shook her head in fright. Rarity just huffed again and knocked on the door a couple times. However, nopony answered. Trying the door knob, she soon noticed the door was unlocked. Opening it, she soon caught sight of the huge hole on the living's wall, along with the huge object in the center of the room. "What's this?" Rarity made her way through the living to inspect better the hole. Suddenly a little voice called her. "Rarity?" Sweetie called for her weakly. "What is it, dear?" Rarity answered, not bothering to turn to see the frightened expression on her sister's face. "Rarity!" "Oh, now what is..." Rarity turned around to see her sister, being instantly startled by the huge object just in front of her. Inspecting it closer, the object had fur, and it seemed to have some kind of tail which seemed like a raging flame. Turning her head up, she finally noticed what her sister called a neighfilim. And she was right. "...... huge." Rarity's eyes just rolled to the back of her head as she soon became unconscious. Flaming just looked puzzled at the white mare in front of him, wondering why she just fell asleep. Suddenly, he started to feel some light hits against his backside. Turning around, he saw the second mare hitting him with a broom. "Leave my sister alone," she gave another hit, "you foul," another hit "evil," yet another hit "mean!" Suddenly, the broom was stopped by the big hoof of the huge pony, taking away the broom from her. Sweetie just could stare at his red eyes before she felt something else: the gravity pulling her to the ground. Soon, Flaming just turned his head to the unconscious mare in the room. Suddenly, a third voice entered the room. "What's going on in here!?" Soft entered running through the hole, holding some bags with apples. Leaving them in the floor next to Flaming, Soft almost instantly reached for the mares. Flaming wasted no time in picking an apple from the bags. "Flaming, what happened?" Soft turned to the giant pony, who shrugged in confusion while devouring his third apple in a single bite. Soft just sighed while lighting his horn and carrying the two unconscious mare to his room. Rarity awoke first. Turning her head around, she caught sight of Soft sitting at the bed's end. "Oh, Soft." Rarity called for him, instantly gaining his attention. "I just had a terrible nightmare." "How so?" "I dreamed of a giant pony standing in front of me. He seemed..." "Huge? Black fur, red mane, almost like if it were on fire?" "Yes. He was exactly like... how did you know!?" Rarity suddenly lifted herself from the bed, staring at him. Soft merely grinned at the confused mare. "... Follow me." Back downstairs, Rarity soon caught sight of the huge pony laying in the floor of the living. As soon as Flaming heard her, an ear perked up and he only opened one eye, turning it to look at Rarity. "Flaming, I'd like to introduce you to Miss Rarity." Soft said while pointing with a hoof to Rarity. As he finished, he turned to Rarity, now pointing to him. "Miss Rarity, this is Flaming Shadow." Flaming slowly stood up until his head almost reached the ceiling. Giving him a better look, Rarity soon saw that he was twice, maybe even triple her size. Lifting a hoof, she offered a courteous greeting. "... Charmed." Rarity managed to say, still amazed by his height. "... Likely." Flaming said in his deep and strong voice as he took the smaller hoof on his and shook it with delicacy, almost like if it were a vase. Rarity got surprised when he even lowered his head to kiss her hoof. "Oh, my. He's a total gentlecolt." Rarity said while giggling. "Yeah. When he's not trying to break out from the hospital. No offense." Flaming just shook his head while letting go of Rarity and returning to his place in the living. However, Rarity turned to Soft. "What do you mean when he's not?" "Well... last day, he got into the hospital due to a serious wound on his leg. He seems very normal to me, though. Still, he lost a lot of blood, so they wanted to keep him in the hospital to keep an eye on him. However, he attempted twice to escape, breaking several medical equipment on his rush. Finally, somepony over there heard about a rumor that I let one of my former patients sleep with me, so the doctor decided that it should be me the one who takes care of him." Soft just turned to the seemingly sleepy form of Flaming, who just turned his head to look at him. Soft just sighed and sat in the floor. "... Sometimes, I wonder how I got to this point." "What point, Soft?" "The point where I'm taking care of a former soldier, along with having a marefriend who is actually a foal, almost having my lower part crushed..." Soft said, glancing to her, who just blushed while trying to fake a smile. "And don't forget about Fluttershy. Just to remind you." She said grinning, returning the offense to him. "Yeah, that too." Soft's head just sank lower 'till it almost hit the floor. "However..." Rarity said to have Soft's attention once more. "... There's something that bothers me." "What is it?" "Did you say... former soldier?" Flaming's eyes suddenly shot open, turning instantly to the pair of ponies. "Yeah. Flaming's a soldier of some kind. Have you heard of the recent rumors about a war in the far south?" "... No. I can't say I have." "Well... they're true." Rarity just blinked a couple times before turning toward Flaming, who seemed to be thinking about something. "What's true?" Said a young voice from the stairs. Rarity and Soft turned to the upper part or the stairs, looking at Sweetie Belle, who had just awaken from her nap. "Oh. Umm... about him" Rarity said while pointing toward the living, where Flaming still laid in there, seemingly asleep. Sweetie Belle just eyed him with fear. "What about him?" Sweetie asked nervously. Suddenly, Rarity composed herself while walking toward Flaming. "Sweetie Belle, this one here is Flaming. He's a friend of Soft." Sweetie Belle turned her head toward Soft, who just nodded in confirmation to Rarity's statement. Losing part of her nervousness, she started to approach to the huge pony. Flaming perked an ear toward her, before opening an eye lazily and looking at her. "H-Hello, mister Flaming." Sweetie greet him. Suddenly, Flaming lifted his head, reaching instantly the same eye level than hers. Not bothering to even talk, he just made a reverence with his head. After that, his head returned to the same place between his forehooves. Seeing his reaction, Sweetie started to scan him with her eyes, soon realizing the wings of the pony. "Oh, my gosh! You wings!" Flaming's head shot up at Sweetie's statement, instantly turning it toward his wings. Not seeing anything weird with them, he just turned his head, a confused expression reflecting on it. "They're... they're... like the ones of a bat!" Flaming half closed his eyes, while his face showed annoyance. Once again, his head returned to its resting spot. However, Sweetie's voice almost immediately was heard once again. "Are you a vampony? A mutant? Oh, oh, oh! I know! I know! You're some kind of test!? How did you got those wings? They look so awesome!" Sweetie said while inspecting closer his wings. "He's a thestral, or as us mere mortals know them, bat ponies." Soft stated, trying to relax Flaming. "Oh! I've heard about bat ponies! But i didn't know they actually existed!" Sweetie said still in admiration for Soft's newest friend. Soft just sighed while he saw Sweetie jumping up and down, circling Flaming, who just covered his ears in annoyance. "Welcome to my world!" Soft said to Flaming. As the day got closer to its end, Rarity and Sweetie Belle decided that it was time to leave. "Well, Soft. As much as I'd like to stay in here all night, I have work to do tomorrow." Rarity said while finishing her cup of tea. "Yeah. You might don't want to be late for a sudden injury related to an 'accident' with your lower parts, right?" Soft asked, instantly making the mare blush. "What are you talking about?" Sweetie asked, curiosity filling her. "Oh, Rarity wanted me to take out a spider from her room yesterday. But the chair I used broke, so my hoof got twisted and I couldn't walk right. Luckily, the pain was gone after a couple hours." Soft said with the most straight face he could, though in his mind, he was laughing at the red face of Rarity. "Oh, that makes sense." "Sweetie Belle, dear. It's time to go." Rarity said, glaring at Soft for the embarrassment. Sweetie just nodded while lifting herself from the table. "Good night, mister Flaming!" She said to Flaming, who was inspecting the brownish liquid on his cup. Turning to her, he just nodded, then returned to smelling the tea. Sweetie Belle just giggled before turning to Soft. "Good night, mister Soft." "Good night, Swe-" Soft was interrupted by the sudden action of Sweetie's lips on his. It had been just a peck, but it still got Soft shocked. Rarity just looked wide-eyed and mouth opened to her sister, who happily trotted out of the house. Almost instantly, she ran behind her sister. Soft just blinked a couple times before shrugging the recent event off of his mind. However, as he turned to Flaming, he saw the giant pony staring at him like if he had done something supernatural. "What?" Soft finally asked. Flaming pointed to the door and then turned again to Soft. "Yeah. That was my marefriend." Flaming then put a serious face, lifting his hoof to make to heights a small one and a bigger one, empathizing the bigger one. "What about Rarity?" Soft asked, gaining an annoyed look from Flaming. "She likes you..." "Oh, that. Yeah. I noted it." Flaming then stood up, instantly making Soft feel tiny. Then, Flaming gave two hits in the ground. Soft confused, just stared at him, making Flaming to hit the floor twice again. "Umm... two what?" Flaming then pointed again at the door, Soft finally connected the dots. "Two marefriends!?" Flaming nodded while using a serious face. "... You kidding me, right? I can't have two marefriends! Sweetie shouldn't be my marefriend, even! She's just a foal!" Flaming almost instantly turned toward him. "She IS a foal, but some potion she took a few days ago turned her into a mare, so she could be with me." Flaming just stretched a hoof, instantly taking Soft's neck on it. Soft just tried to get off, but Flaming wouldn't budge. "She did all of that so she could be with you... and you deny her?" "I'm not denying her! I'm just being patient!" "Patient?" "Of course! Do you think I would let a filly date me? I'm being patient, so when she grow up, she can finally have a chance!" Flaming just let him go, and turned to walk away from him. Reaching his place on the living, he just returned to his sleep-like position. Soft just walked toward the outside to take a trip through the park. However, his mind started to get uneasy as multiple questions about what Flaming told him wandered around his head. Was he really being unfair with Sweetie Belle? What if he wasn't? Could it be considered cheating when she wasn't his marefriend really? Was he really a jerk for the reasons he wasn't returning Sweetie's affections? Flaming still laid on his place on the living, even when Soft got out hours ago. It was ten o'clock. Suddenly, the front door opened, revealing Soft, who seemed to be lost on his own thoughts. Suddenly noting Flaming's gaze on him, he turned his head to watch him in the eye. "Thank you." Flaming just gave him a puzzled look as to what he was meaning. "I've been reflecting on what you said. And you're right. But I've already made a promise. I promised Sweetie's father that I would wait 'till she becomes an adult. Meanwhile, I'll remain like this, but I won't eye another mare." Soft said with a confident smile as he lifted a hoof, saluting like a royal guard would. Flaming stood up and saluted him too. "Thank you for clearing my sight. You're a good friend." Flaming stretched a hoof, putting it on Soft's shoulder. "Good friend." That night, Soft slept like never before. He woke up the next morning feeling like a new pony. In fact, he smiled as he trotted to his job, he smiled as fourteen ponies with flu showed up on his office, he even smiled as the news of Fluttershy going out of the hospital came to his ears. He even considered the option of showing up in the exit to congratulate her for her quick recovery. Unfortunately, a last minute call prevented him from doing so. She was no more the mare who raped him. She was just a mare, a shy and beautiful mare who was frightened of her own shadow. Soft chuckled at the only thought of it. Later that day, he returned home. When he opened the door, he dropped a bag full of apples for Flaming. He was big, so he had a big stomach, too. Turning on his radio, he sat back on his chair, with a good book to read as he listened to the relaxing music. Knock knock knock Soft's ears perked as the sound of weak knocks hit on his door. Getting up, he walked toward the door. Knock Knock Knock Suddenly, the knocking became louder. Soft guessed that there were two ponies outside. The first ones seemed to be careful, but the next ones seemed to be desperate. However, it had been a good day, so it couldn't be that bad. Opening the door, he instantly greeted the two ponies who stood by his door. "Good evening have all of-" Suddenly, a white hoof made its way to Soft's face. It possessed such a strength, which caused him to be sent backwards six feet, with pure brute force. Opening his eyes, a white mare with indigo mane looked at him with an angry expression. Behind her stood a pale mare with a pink mane, who tried to use her own mane to hide from him. Though the hit confused him a few minutes, his mind finally connected the dots. "Good evening, miss Rarity. Good evening, miss Fluttershy." He said as he stood up shakily. As he finally composed himself, Soft noted the uncomfortable silence which feel upon the room they were in. "Umm... what's up?" Rarity couldn't be redder as he stepped in front of Soft with a glare that caused Soft to shrink under her. "...you ..." "Me... what?" "You!" "Umm... miss Fluttershy? Do you know what's going on in-" "Don't talk to her!!" Soft turned his head toward Fluttershy, who seemed like if she didn't want to be in there. Turning back to Rarity, who was boiling in anger for pony-knows-what reason, he just became more confused. "Alright. What's is going on?" Soft asked as he composed himself. "Um... I wanted to talk to you, Soft." Both, Rarity and Soft turned to Fluttershy, who spoke quietly to gain both attention. "... Alright, speak." Soft said, giving the pale mare his complete attention. "... Umm... I... I wanted to say that I'm sorry for... raping... you..." Fluttershy once again tried to hide behind her mane. "... Is that all?" Soft asked pokerfaced. Shrugging, he just walked toward the pale mare, smiling. "It's okay. We all make dumb things in our lives." "Umm... Soft?" "It's dust in the wind. It's gone!" "Soft?" "There's nothing to forgive." "Can't you see that she's trying to tell you something important?" Rarity suddenly interrupted Soft on his speech. "Yeah, I can see that! But what happened in that cave is all forgiven and forgotten!" "Soft?" "She's trying to tell you!" "Tell me what? There's nothing to-" "Just listen, for Celestia's sa-" Suddenly, Rarity was interrupted by a huge hoof on her mouth. Soft turned to Flaming, who was seeing Fluttershy seriously. Turning toward her, Soft finally noticed that she was shaking beyond words. "... I'm... I'm..." Fluttershy tried to say something, but her fear was huge, almost like the pony standing in front of her. Taking a deep breath, she finally gathered the strength to say what she was saying. "... I'm pregnant." Soft just stood in there pokerfaced. "So...?" Soft asked. Suddenly, Flaming's hoof couldn't hold longer the white mare. "It's yours!" Soft's eyes couldn't be more open. His jaw almost fell to the ground as he turned to Fluttershy, expecting something else. Instead, Fluttershy nodded weakly. Soft's mind just found two words. "... oh, Rats."
Chapter one. The doctor.The doctor. It was a bright and cheerful day in Ponyville. Everypony was cheerful on this day, busy with their regular tasks, such as shopping, chatting, playing, etc. It was certainly a good day... except for a certain white filly with purple and pink mane. The day before, she broke a leg while trying to get her so-long awaited cutie mark. She and her friends planned on earning her cutie mark for diving, just as Scootaloo saw in the Ponylimpics. However, they never tried something like this before. That caused her to break her hind left leg when she landed in the water in a bad position. Her friends didn't know what to do. Therefore, they took her to her sister’s house. All she could do was to wrap her leg clumsily with some bandages made from an unsuccessful dress. Sweetie Belle was absolutely BORED in that day. She and her friends were supposed to try to get her cutie marks again, this time with the not very good idea of practicing with a bow and an arrow. However, having her leg broken and almost immobilized by the bandages, she was not able to even walk at a normal rate... or even able to walk. “Sweetie Belle! You awake?” Rarity said while entering the room. Rarity had tried to comfort her in this particular day. She even put her work aside to be with her especial little sister. “Yuuhuu! Sweetie Belle?” Rarity sang while looking in the room. “Hi, Rarity.” Sweetie Belle said from her bed. “Hello, little sister. How are you doing?” Sweetie Belle just turn around to bury her face in her bed. “BORING!” “Well, I can’t do anything with that leg. But… how about… if… I bring some paper for you to draw something!?” “AGAIN? Rarity, I've been drawing a lot since I broke my leg! Just look at that pile over there!” Rarity turn around to the corner Sweetie had pointed her. Her jaw came down when she saw the three-foot pile of drawn paper made by Sweetie Belle. “Sweetie Belle! You draw this huge mountain of paper?” “That’s all I can do with this stupid broken leg!” Rarity turned again to look at her sister, who was crying quietly in her bed. She felt so sorry for her, but still so useless because she didn't know what to do. She only saw an option. “Stay in your bed. I will go to get some help for you..” “Really!? You’re going to do something to get my leg fixed?!” “Yes, I will. I swear in Celestia's name, for I will not rest until I find a way for you to recover to perfect health!” With a few hoof steps, she exited the room, leaving Sweetie Belle with the thought of her as a good big sister. Meanwhile, at the Ponyville Hospital, Rarity was getting in when she saw the counter. Luckily for her, the mare in charge was there. With no time to waste, she ran over to the desk. “IWANTYOURBESTDOCTORTOHELPMYLITTLESISTERTOGETCUREDOFHERBROKENLEGSOSHECAN-!” “Wow! Wait, miss Rarity! Please, I beg you to slow down on your speech so I can help you accurately.” Rarity took some deep breaths before she could even stand in the proper position of a lady, as she usually referred to it. “Right, sorry for that. I have come for your best doctor to help my little sister to get cured as fast as possible of her broken leg. She is very depressed by this fact, so I'm asking this for her to be happy again.” The nurse in the counter checked on her list, finding only one doctor available. “Well… we have one-“ “I WANT HIM!” Rarity shouted in her face before she could even end her speech. Seeing the frustration in her face, the nurse just headed for the microphone. Once there, she put the file on the table to contact him. Rarity just saw the upper part of the file, where she could read “Soft Heart”. The nurse started to talk to the doctor by the microphone, making a certain allusion to the “desperate mare in front of the counter” asking for help. Done that, she turned again to Rarity “He’ll be here in a few minutes.” “I hope so.” "It'll take a few minutes for him to get here. If you want to wait for him, there are some chairs in the next room." "Alright. Thank you very much." Rarity sat in a couch at the other room. She was just tapping the floor with her hoof, waiting impatient for the doctor Soft Heart to show up. She was so impatient that she even got in her hooves and started to walk around. She walked more deeply in the hospital until she stopped in a corridor, not too far away from the waiting room. Soft Heart... That name sounded kind of weird. It even sounded like an old pony's name. She even started to picture him: An old pony, using a cane (judging by the time he was taking in getting there). Suddenly, a young stallion came running around. His fur was light yellow, while his mane was brown with stripes of a slightly lighter brown. Other fact Rarity noted from this pony was that he was panting heavily. "Um... Hello there! Are you okay?" “Hello there! Hey… … do you… know… where the… counter is? ... ” “Umm… yeah. It’s over there.” She said pointing with her hoof toward the room at the other side of the corridor. “ Thank you very much!” He turned around and walked clumsily, still panting heavily. That was until he fell on the floor. Rarity saw this and ran toward him. “Oh, by Celestia! Are you okay?” “ Sort of… " Rarity helped him to get in his hooves again. After a few falls, he was able to stand by himself again. "…thank you. I’m better know.” “You sure?” “Yeah… much better. Thank you, miss…?” “Rarity. Miss Rarity.” “Thank you, Miss Rarity. Well, if you excuse me, I have to go to the counter.” “Mind if I go with you? I’m waiting for somepony to come.” “Umm… yeah, sure. I mean, no… no problem at all. You’re welcome.” “Thank you.” The waiting room didn't was too far away, but it took them a while to walk. The stallion asked Rarity why she was in there. She started to tell him about Sweetie Belle’s problem with her broken leg. How she looked so depressed in her bed, and how she was so bored in her bed, not able to even stand in her hooves. “Gosh… that’s a serious one. Hope I could do something for her. It is so devastating to hear about it. A filly that cannot run, play, or do something fun.” “Yes. That’s really depressing. That’s the why I came here. I asked for a doctor to come to help me, but he hasn't appeared.” “Well, just be patient. I’m sure he’ll show up.” “I’m sure. Otherwise I’m going to—“ “Um, Miss Rarity? We’re here.” Noticing he was right, she just look to the mare in the counter, who seemed to recognize her as well. “Well, ladies first.” The stallion told her, pointing her to go first. “Thank you.” She went to the counter, still with her lady posture. “Has the doctor I requested arrived yet?” “No, he hasn't come yet.” “Urgh. Well, thank you very much.” “You’re welcome. Next one.” She started to walk again to the waiting room when she heard the mare speaking. “Doctor Soft Heart, welcome.” Hearing that, she rushed again to the counter, knocking out somepony who was already in front of the counter. “He’s here? Where? Where?” She asked, frantically looking around. The nurse stood up and went to the other side of the counter. She turned to the floor to see something.. “I think you just knock him out.” Rarity ran to the other side of the counter, only to find the same colt she met earlier. “YOU are the doctor Soft Heart?” “Glad to see you again, miss Rarity.” Rarity began to feel dizzy. The same colt she thought to be a generous and good looking colt was the same doctor she thought to be a good-for-nothing old stallion. “You… you… Why did you take so long on coming?!” “My most sincerely apologies, but I don’t know this hospital. I was just assigned here.” “What?” The mare in the counter started to talk right away. “Reason is that he is a just-graduated colt from Doctor’s school in Canterlot. He was just transferred here. That’s the why he’s the only one available. I tried to tell you.” Rarity froze at the thought of her little sister being treated by a colt who had just graduated, maybe without any experience at all in this sort of thing. However, the image of her little sister crying came around. “Listen, I don’t know what I’m going to do with you when all of this finishes. However, my sister needs your help and I don’t plan on doing nothing for her. Therefore, you’re coming with me.” Not knowing what this mare was capable of, he only saw one logical answer. “Umm, sure. Let’s go.” Soft said while his heart started to race up. Walking toward the boutique of Rarity, he was wondering what she would do with him once the treatment was done. However, the image of a little filly in her home, sad and alone was more powerful than his own fears. That was his weakness: the pain of others. Once in the boutique, when they got into Sweetie Belle's room, he only saw a depressed little filly, drawing something in her bed. “Sweetie Belle! I brought a friend who claims to be a doctor!” Sweetie Belle barely lift her sad look to see upon Soft Heart. After seeing him, she went again in her drawings. Soft Heart was the first one on talk. “Sweetie Belle, uh? That’s a cute name. Mine is Soft Heart. I have come to help you.” Once said this, Soft Heart headed for Sweetie’s bed, only to see something that crashed him even more: she was drawing herself, running along with other two fillies in a camp full of apple trees. She was looking happy, heavily in contrast with the real her, who was crying silently. “Don’t worry, Sweetie Belle. I’ll do whatever I can for you to run again, just like in your drawing.” Sweetie Belle looked at him, still with some tears in her face. The only thing that made her to react was a tear going down his Soft Heart’s face. It was only then, when she saw the hope. “Do you really say so? You can?” “I’ll try my best.” Sweetie Belle’s face changed suddenly from extreme sadness to an overwhelming joy. “Thank you, doctor Soft Heart! And thank you too, big sister!” “You’re welcome, sweetie.”
Chapter two. The crush.Chapter two. The crush. Doctor Soft Heart passed the rest of the day checking in Sweetie Belle’s leg. Sweetie Belle started to like this "Doctor Soft Heart". Even Rarity seemed to like him. Soft Heart tried to cheer her with jokes and stories made by himself. For a while, it worked... But the day turned to worse when the results of his tests came to light. Checking upon her leg, Soft discovered something very unusual: Usually, a horse leg can be cured with time and a lot of medicines. However, this one could not be cured. Downstairs, Rarity was walking around in the boutique, looking to the ground, waiting for the doctor to tell her good news. Just in that moment, Soft Heart came down. “Oh, Soft Heart. How is she?” “Until now…" He turned to the stairs. "... very well, I’d say.” “Then… is she going to cure?” Soft Heart eyes went to the ground, while trying to articulate the correct words. He just sighed and gestured Rarity to the door. “I… I… I t-think we should talk outside.” Soft Heart asked Rarity to go outside for Sweetie Belle not to hear the bad news. Once outside, Soft tried to compose himself, before giving the blow. “First of all… who made her bandage? It was all wrong and… and… and…” Rarity could tell Soft Heart was holding something from her. “Doctor? What’s wrong?” “…Everything” Rarity could tell by the look on his face that good news would not be given this time. “…Miss Rarity… this is some kind of rupture that cannot be treated just like that. The usual treatments are not going to work with this. Therefore, I must say this…” “What is going to happen to my sister?” “… She will lose her leg. I’d give her… two weeks at the most.” Rarity’s mouth went wide open by this fact. Her little sister, the energetic little filly that ran all the day with her friends, searching for her cutie mark, would end in a few weeks. She could not get it. “But… but…” “I’m sorry… but this is the truth.” “But… you’re a unicorn, just like me! Can’t you do anything with your magic to help her!?” Soft Heart turned around to search for something. Then, he looked to the tree in front of them. “Would you say this tree could grow up healthy, even if it’s cut in nine different parts?” Rarity’s eyes went wide open. It could be true? “Her bone is destroyed… in nine different parts?” “Unfortunately, yes. My magic can only fix a broken bone in at least 4 parts. But a broken bone like this one has never occurred before. The amount of magic to do this is about the same as the elements of harmony. However, this kind of energy upon a single pony is too much. It would kill her.” “But what if we can find somepony with that capacity?” “Listen. I’m not talking about the caster pony, but to the casted one. Just look at the other time the elements of harmony have been used. First one: Nightmare Moon was sent to the moon. Second one: Nightmare Moon returns only to be destroyed by the elements of Harmony. Three: Discord is turned into a stone by the elements of harmony.” “And with that you are saying…?” “I’m saying that casting the elements of harmony in Sweetie Belle, having this evidence on what they can do… I’m not too sure if they will do something good on her.” “Then what do you suggest?” “I suggest, by what has been told to me, for you to contact the Royal sisters. Maybe they can do something for her.” Rarity started to think it. Suddenly, she stands up with a huge smile on her face. “YES! You’re right! I’ll tell Spike to help me.” Said this, she start to gallop to Twilight’s house. Soft Heart had barely advanced a few steps before stopping and started to cry silently. “What are you doing, Soft?” The next morning. Soft Heart wakes up after a bad night, thinking about that poor filly. She was so excited when he promised to do everything he could to cure her. And now, it was obvious that he had done anything possible for her. That crushed on him, causing him to start to cry again in his bed. He had promised something impossible. Downstairs, he sat on his couch. Silently, he started to think. Somehow, the image of Sweetie Belle couldn’t be taken out of his mind. Since his graduation in Canterlot, he had never treated nopony. She was his first patience, and he was about to lose the battle. His mind returned to the day when he got graduated: All the ponies of the eighteenth class were in a single file. Then, Celestia herself made her apparition in front of the class. “Dear ponies of the eighteenth class! I have come to you in this day to give you the opportunity of working alongside with me in order to keep the love and happiness in this beautiful land. But only with one condition: you shall swear to do your best on this job.” Soft Heart was the last one on the file. Therefore, he could hear all the other ponies. Suddenly, an idea rushed to his mind. Telling the same than his comrades would be dishonest. Once his turn to pass to the front came, he stood in front of Celestia. “I swear, by the lives of all the ponies in Equestria, that I will never fail doing my job! I swear not to let anypony feel pain, even if I have to sacrifice myself.” The room was silent by the last sentence. Nopony had made the promise of sacrifice themselves in order to keep the well-being of a patient. Celestia saw this not in a rude way, but as prove of his determination of doing the good to others instead of himself. Soft Heart’s remembering was interrupted by a knock in his door. When he went to the door, he saw nopony standing there. Instead of that, he found a letter in the floor. Dear doctor Soft Heart. Miss Rarity needs you at her house right away after you finish of reading this. With a deep anxiety in his mind, he took his saddlebags and went to the Boutique. Once at the door, he knocked a few times and waited outside. When the door opened, Rarity came out. “Doctor Soft Heart! Good to see you! I have something to tell you!” “Good morning, Miss Rarity. What is it? Is something wrong?” “No. Please, come inside.” He never hoped to see what was happening in front of him: Sweetie Belle was on her four hooves, running from side to side of the boutique. She had still the same bandages in her leg, but still… she was running. Soft Heart found no words to come out from his mouth. Sweetie Belle stopped for a second to see upon the surprised pony at the door. The yellow colt just stood there, without knowing the how and why of the situation. “Good morning, Doctor!” Sweetie Belle rushed to wrap her little hooves around the bigger hoof of the surprised unicorn in a warm hug. “I don’t know what you did to me yesterday, but I feel a lot better right now. Thank you so very much!” “… Um… well… you’re… welcome?” “Sweetie Belle, why don’t you show the doctor the drawing you made this morning?” “Yes, big sister! I’ll go upstairs to get them!” In a rush of white dust, she disappeared from the room, leaving her smiling sister and the surprised doctor alone. Rarity turned to Soft, who held his sight in the floor, like if there was something invisible. He then turned to Rarity. “When did she started to do that?” “She started just in this morning. She jumped from her bed and started to walk around.” Soft Heart could not believe it. There was only one reason for that to happen. “Celestia helped you, didn’t she?” “Actually… no, she didn’t. Her response letter hasn’t even arrived yet.” “She hasn’t answered?” “No.” Then again, there was no apparent reason for this to be happening. Her leg was so devastated by the accident that there were no chances of getting it cured. It was impossible to say at least. It was confirmed when Sweetie Belle started to scream in the upper floor. Rarity and Soft quickly got to her room, where she was screaming in pain, holding her leg. Soft Heart knew what had happened: she was so excited about her leg being cured that she had forgotten about her leg. However, when he showed up again, she remembered it, causing the pain to become even stronger than before. When they approached to help her, Soft saw a drawing in the floor, which had a yellow colt in it holding the hoof of a smaller white filly. On it, there was a single phrase: my hero.
Chapter three. New determinations.Chapter three. New determinations. Late at night, Soft was back again in his house. He looked at the mess in his house: the huge pile of dirty dishes in the kitchen, the tons of things out of their respective places, and that kind of stuff. There was much to be done in his house. However, Soft was not in his mood to do a housecleaning. His day had gone from bad to worse. Only remembering about it made Soft to throw himself in his couch and started to cry for that poor filly. Earlier that day, he had gone to Rarity’s house to see Sweetie Belle’s leg. However, it was obvious that her leg was in all the possible states but fine. After a while of running along, she fell on the floor, screaming in extreme pain while her leg was bad again. He could remember every detail of this scene. He and Rarity went at Sweetie’s side to check on her. Soft tried to calm her down, but the pain was so unbearable for Sweetie that Soft had to search for other option. He took out a small bottle containing some pills. Using his magic, he opened it. With help of Rarity, he forced Sweetie Belle to drink one pill, telling her it would make the pain to go away in a few minutes. After three desperate minutes, she calmed down and fell asleep. The pain had taken a lot from her. Soft could not avoid letting one tear to drop from his face, causing Rarity to get even more confused. “I thought she was okay! She was even running along!” Once that she was in her bed, Soft saw her sleeping. She looked so cute like that... he couldn't bear it. Soft turned to exit the room, stopping for a second to see a drawing in the floor. It was the same he saw before. He lifted it to see upon it better. A yellow colt was holding a hoof in his own, belonging to a smiling white filly with green eyes. Another tear came out when he read the phrase clumsily written in the upper part: “My hero” Downstairs, he was going toward the exit when the same drawing, levitated by magic, stood in front of him. Turning around, Rarity was behind him with an angry look on her face. “Are you going to leave her? Leave her even when she is faithful about you?” Soft stood quiet in his position, with an adamant expression. “You must search a real doctor for this labor. All I can do is giving her some placebos.” “Placebos?” “… It’s fake medicine. If it isn’t is told to the patient, along with a technique of convincing, it can make the mind to believe the body is actually receiving medicine.” “You’re not doing anything for her?” “I’m doing everything I can! Worst of all is that I can’t do anything else!” Rarity froze in front of the frustrated yellow colt. He wasn’t the same colt she had found yesterday. “It’s just…” Rarity knew what he meant by that. She was feeling the same yesterday, seeing upon her little sister mourning about her freedom. Then, with a tender smile on her face, she hugged him. Soft got surprised by this.However, he couldn't deny a hug in this moment. It was just what he needed. “I know how you feel. But she trusts you. You can’t just leave her like that. Her dreams of walking again will be crushed by doing this.” “… They will be crushed anyway.” Rarity stopped the hug to see upon his eyes. She had felt something wet between their faces. Soft was crying again. This time, more intensely. Rarity couldn’t do anything to ease his pain. It was clear to her that it was an unbearable feeling for him to stand for. “…I’ll understand… if you want to leave this at once…” Soft turned to avoid her look, for her not to note the feelings he was having. However, all he could see was a white filly coming downstairs. Once she spotted them, she froze in the stairs. Rarity noted Soft surprised look and turned to see Sweetie Belle standing in the middle of the stairs. “Oh… Sweetie Belle! When did you come here?” “Just a moment ago. But I can see you two are occupied, so… I… could… come… down… later.” Suddenly, she turned toward Soft, who was still crying. She approached to him, seeing all the tears in his face. “Why are you crying, mister Doctor?” An image of her to know about what was going to happen rushed to his mind. If what he thought would happen, it would have been an unbearable pain to Sweetie. “It’s nothing. I’m just… glad to see you standing like that. However, today’s incident has uncovered something I didn’t expect. I’ll come back every day to check upon it. We don’t want something bad to happen, right?” Soft faked a smile. However, it seemed to work, for Sweetie started to smile back. “That’s right, mister Doctor!” “Okay, Sweetie Belle. Go to get some rest. You must be tired by that incident.” It was confirmed when Sweetie let out a yawn and started to talk drowsily. “I think you’re right, mister Doctor. Good night.” Once she was upstairs, Soft turned to see Rarity, who was almost the same as Sweetie Belle. She yawned as well, and turned to Soft. “Then, you’re coming tomorrow, don’t you?” “Don’t know. Good night, miss Rarity.” Said this, he got out of the boutique to walk toward his house. There was a beautiful sunset in the far mountains. Once again, Celestia and Luna had made an excellent work bringing a beautiful end to the day. However, it didn’t result beautiful to Soft, as he had more things in his head of what he could count. When he got to his home, he saw his messed up house. He was used to clean up everything when he got to his house. However, this time he didn’t was on his mood to do house cleaning. He had the image of Sweetie Belle, screaming in the floor and holding her leg in a tremendous pain. He couldn’t even manage to keep himself in his hooves. Therefore, he threw himself to his couch. One more time, he was crying. He closed his eyes until the world around him was lost. When he opened his eyes, he was in a dark place. In there, it didn’t was floor or walls or ceiling. It was nothing. “Where am I?” Try to guess. An unknown male voice came out from nowhere. It was pretty familiar though. “Who are you?” The right question should be: who am I? He recognized the voice right away: It was its own voice. “You’re… my conscience?” That’s right. You have too many questions about this filly. “I can’t do anything for Sweetie Belle! My magic is not strong enough to help her!” How do you know it? Have you even tried it? Soft started to think about it. In the school, he never quit to anything he considered important. Why to change it now? “But… are you, I mean… am I sure?” You tell me. The world around him seemed to vanish. The non-floor in which he was standing crashed and he fell to the black void of his mind. Suddenly, Soft opened his eyes. He was in his house, still in his couch. It was two a.m. of the night. He thought about his dream. Did he really have the enough power to cure Sweetie Belle? … Sweetie Belle. The only mention of that name made his heart to speed up. She was his first patient since he got graduated. He couldn’t leave her like that. He had to try at least. Her drawing returned to his mind, when he realized something: heroes don’t leave. They were brave, and they would give their own life to protect the ponies in need for them. Suddenly, he got an unknown vital strength that took him out of his couch. He got to clean his house until the sunrise. Later, that day. Rarity heard the knocks in his door. Sweetie Belle was still asleep. She never thought about seeing Soft Heart again in her door. He was even smiling. “Good morning, miss Rarity.” “Good morning… doctor Soft.” Rarity’s eyes went wide open as she knew what had happened. She gave him another hug before inviting him to enter the house. “I knew you wouldn’t leave her.” “I had… a special talk with myself. I came to realize that leaving her in need of help would be, if not unfair, totally coward.” “Coward?” “Yeah. It would be like running of your responsibilities. Therefore, even if I fail, I will try the best to cure her.” Once in Sweetie Belle Room, he saw the little filly still asleep in her bed. The sight was so cute, he didn’t want to interrupt her dreaming, whatever it was. Instead, he saw the huge pile of drawings in the corner next to her bed. He approached to see at one of them. The first one was of her, in companion of her sister at what seemed like a lake. They were with the lower part of her hooves in the water. Suddenly, he felt a creep in his back as he realized that he was being watched. He turned slowly to see a pair of green eyes looking at him from the bed. “… These are some pretty drawings, you know?” Sweetie Belle didn’t looked away from him. In fact, she was looking at him in a certain way that only could mean something: suspects. Soft wondered why she was looking at him like that. “So… how have you been? Does it hurt?” Sweetie Belle reacted to the question, lowering her head to see a little bump under her sheets. Soft guessed she was suffering again. “Sweetie Belle? Does it hurt again?” “No… but…” Sweetie Belle started to cry silently, as if she was being tormented by something. Soft approached slowly to her bed, suddenly feeling very anxious. “Sweetie Belle… what’s wrong?” After a while, she lifted her sight to see upon Soft eyes. “I heard you talking with my sister last night.” Soft froze at the words of Sweetie Belle. She had listened to everything they said. “Then… I assume you listened to the part where I said I would quit. Am I right?” “…Yes” Soft started to think about what to say. He felt a paper under his hoof. Approaching it to his look, he could read again the two words: My hero. “Sweetie Belle. I know what I said last night. But a while ago, I had a dream in which I talked with myself. Then, I realized something: You’re someone in need of help…” Using his magic, he levitated the drawing to Sweetie’s bed. She took it in her little hoof, looking at it with a sad look. “And I’m here to help you.” Sweetie Belle lifted her look to see upon Soft Heart’s eyes. Somehow, they seemed shining, full of life. “I promise to never give up until your leg is totally cured. Even if it requires my own dead, it will be done.” Sweetie Belle just looked at him with a serious look in his eyes, telling everypony who saw them: “I don’t believe you.” “You said you were going to quit. How can I know you weren't lying?” Soft Heart was startled to hear that. Suddenly, he remembered something while he looked down. He always wore a necklace with an empty space on it. It was used to take along with the user an image of his loved ones. However, Soft Heart’s was empty. He took it off from his neck and offered it to Sweetie Belle. “Here, take it.” Sweetie Belle looked at it for a second or two. “What is this?” “It is used to have an image of your loved ones. I haven’t found my special one yet. But you can have it. When I cure you, you’ll return it to me.” Sweetie Belle looked to the golden circle in the middle, realizing something. “You know what?” “What, Sweetie?” Sweetie Belle put both hooves in the object and hugged it. “… This is the first gift a colt has given to me.” In that instant, Sweetie's smile came back. With no words, Soft could understand what she was saying: "Thanks."
Chapter four. The experiment begins.Chapter four. The experiment. Soft Heart took Sweetie Belle out of her house. With a little help of Rarity, she was in the so waited green and comfortable grass. It was the first time she put her hooves on it since her accident. What she did enjoy the more was the freedom to run along with the blue skies above her and the green pasture under her hooves. It was absolute freedom. Rarity was anxious about her sister, so she set out to protect her. “Doctor Soft Heart. Are you sure this is safe for her?” “Yeah, I’m trying to see something.” “See Something…Soft?” “Yeah, I have been watching her closely the last two days and there’s something I don’t understand. Sometimes, she can walk along like if she was all right. But other times, she can’t even stand for herself. I’m trying to prove a theory.” “What theory?” Soft turned to see Sweetie’s leg, working as if she didn't have anything wrong. “One of mine” Soft didn't want to tell her his theory, for her to take it wrong. Fact is he didn't want to believe it by himself. However, if Sweetie Belle wanted to get cured, he would have to prove his theory. “What sort of things does Sweetie Belle likes to do?” “What do you mean?” “It’s… part of the test.” “Well… as a filly, she likes most of things fillies likes.” “… That means?” “Well… you know. Things like ice creams, playing around with her toys, play with her friends, and things like those.” “… hmm… does she have any kind of… distraction?” “Well… ultimately she has been drawing a lot. Some of her drawings hadn't been showed to me.” “No, no. Not that kind of stuff. I mean… like, going to a walk or something like that.” “Well… she likes to go to the lake with me in a walk and feel the water under her hooves.” Soft remembered the drawing he saw describing a scene like that. Then, an idea came to Soft’s head. “Well… I must go. The hospital needs my help. Take Sweetie Belle inside and don’t let her out until I’m back. Okay?” “It will be as you say doctor.” Soft lifted from the comfortable grass to head to the hospital. He was in charge of a room in urgencies. He never had another urges but ponies with flu. The most peculiar was of a mare with chickenpox. Just imagine at the scene: a light yellow colored mare filled up with dark points. Once he got to the hospital, he checked up his entrance and went to his room. He thought this was going to be a normal day. His first patient was a colt with flu… another one with flu… and another one… and another one… 34 colts and mares, along with foals and fillies came in with the typical symptoms of flu. For the rest of the day, it was normal. Five P.M. and he finished his turn. Once again, he was on his way to Rarity’s house. When he got there, he was waiting to see her house with all the lights on. However, when he got there, he only found a note. I went out for a deeply important matter. If you’re doctor Soft Heart, you may come in. Otherwise, come back in another time. Rarity Soft opened the door in order to see her patient. Once he got in the room of Sweetie Belle, she was deeply asleep. Not wanting to wake her up, he closed her door and set out for the living room. He could smell a certain essence of alcohol in the room. Soft saw a bottle of alcohol in the table, used to take out the enamel of the hooves. It smelled just like the hospital. However, the comfort of the room, even by the essence in the room, was not taken out. He just sat in the couch, relaxing of the heavy duty that he named “job”. After a while, his eyes started to get closed, leaving him to fall once again in the dreamland. Four hours later, a noise waked him up. It was the noise of a fall. “Somepony help me!” Sweetie Belle shouted from her room. Without any time to lose, Soft jumped from the couch and went as fast as he could to Sweetie Belle’s room. Once there, he saw nothing was happening. However, the crash he made while entering her room waked up Sweetie Belle. “Doctor, Oh, good evening mister. What’s the matter?” “I came here because I heard you shouting. You Okay?” “Well… as far as I can remember, I haven’t had another pain.” “Then... that means...?”Soft started to think it had been a dream. A voice resembling to Sweetie’s called him in his dreams. “Well… in that case… sorry for awakening you.” “Hmm… relax. With this leg, I’m already used to that.” “Oh, speaking of which. Let me have a look on it.” Sweetie Belle got her blanket away, so Soft could see her leg. In an examination, Soft didn't note anything else but what he already knew. “Hmm… rupture still not showing any sign of healing; Fur and skin still of normal color; Signs of infection of any kind still not showing out. I think you’re okay… for now.” “Am I getting better?” “The bad news is… no, you’re not getting better. The good ones are… you’re not getting worse.” “So… it’s not working yet?” “I don’t know. Please, stand up. I’ll help you.” Sweetie Belle got out from her bed. Like another times, she could walk almost normally. “Hmm… muscle movement not showing any abnormalities… Broken bone working as a normal one…Interesting.” “What’s interesting?” “Well… fact is: I don’t know how your leg is working when it is not supposed to do that. I don’t know what makes it work sometimes and sometimes not. I’ll have to do some more researches.” Sweetie Belle just gazed him with a serious look of boring. However, Soft was not going to be down by this fact. “However, not for now. To get you better, we need to work on that leg. How about going in a walk?” Sweetie Belle’s expression changed drastically from bored to extremely excited. She jumped from her bed only to start jumping around the room in excitation. “Yay, A walk!” “I’ll take that as a yes. However, before we go: did Rarity tell you anything before leaving?” “Yes. She said she would be returning tomorrow.” “What, tomorrow?” “Yes. She said you can stay on the visitor’s room.” Sweetie Belle leaded him to a room with a single bed on it. The room itself was not too big. However, it was very comfortable. Soft wanted to stay here. However, it would seem very suspicious. “Well… we’ll see that later. But for now, let’s go in a walk. As I said, your leg needs exercise.” “Okay! I’ll be downstairs.” As Soft went downstairs, it surprised him the fact he was wishing to stay in that room. He wanted it as bad as anything else. But for the meantime, he forgot about the idea. He had to be extremely focused on Sweetie Belle’s leg. It was about one hour of walking, until Sweetie Belle could no longer stand for herself. Soft lifted her to his back and went back to Rarity’s house to put her on her bed. During the journey, he could see some weird-looking clouds in the sky. Once in Rarity’s house, he placed Sweetie under her blankets. He was disposing to get to the exit when he noted something: the phone was ringing. Soft Heart went to answer the phone. “Hello?” “Hello? Doctor Soft Heart? Is that you?” Soft recognized the voice instantly. It was Rarity’s voice. “Yeah, that’s me.” “I’m so glad to hear you. Listen, my business will take more of what I expected. Therefore, I need someone to take care of my sister.” “And by that you’re saying…?” “You, of course, so tell me: are you up to help with this labor? I suppose Sweetie Belle has already showed you your room.” “Umm… yeah, I suppose. But, how long will you be out there?” “Hmm… about three days.” “Whoa, Whoa… Wait. I think you said THREE days?” “Yes. I hope it’s not too much time.” “No, no. I think I can handle her a few days, but…” “Thank you, Soft Heart. I really appreciate it. Bye!” “Rarity, umm… Rarity?” The phone on Rarity’s side has been hanged out. Soft stood in there, thinking on what had just happened. However, Rarity was right: Sweetie couldn't be alone with these incidents of her leg unattended. “Hmm… they don’t call me Soft Heart by anything.”
Chapter five.Lights out.Chapter five. Lights out. Soft Heart went upstairs to see his room. Rarity had already known she would be out more than one night. That’s the why she had already prepared a room for him. He felt like going to his own home to get a sleep. However, he remembered Sweetie Belle. She could have another pain while he was out. Therefore, he had no option but to stay in her home. He was right: they didn’t call him Soft Heart for anything. He got to his temporal room and threw himself in the bed. He had too many things in his mind: his work, his house, his patient. His mind just drifted while he fell asleep. He awoke by a light hitting him on the face. It was already morning, so he got up to smell a peculiar essence. “Hmm… it smells like…” He recognized instantly the smell of smoke. “SMOKE!!!” He ran toward the origin of the black cloud above him, leading him toward the kitchen. He saw a pair of what seemed like burned eggs in the stove. Also, he saw a glass with a dark grey stuff on the table. He turned to a another part to see Sweetie Belle standing in front of him with a dish on her mouth of what seemed like burnt cereal. “ifftr otr? Fat ar u oing ere?” “Umm… sorry, Sweetie Belle, but I can’t understand you.” Sweetie Belle turned to the table to put the dish on it. Done this, she turned again to Soft. “I said: ’Mister Doctor? What are you doing here?’” “Oh… well, I smelled a peculiar essence coming from here, so… I came to check what it was.” “Oh, well… I wanted to surprise my sister with the breakfast. So, when she comes in here, she will be surprised with this.” Soft turned to see the table. Sweetie Belle had managed to burn six different types of food. Soft only managed to smile at the thought of Sweetie Belle doing this in a kindly way. “Mind if I taste one of these?” “No. You can have a taste of all of these.” Soft took a small piece of burned… thing and put it in his mouth. Then, an extraordinary thing happened: though it was burned, it tasted good. It had the taste of a sweet apple and orange juice on it. “Hmm… this tastes great, Sweetie. What is it?” “Hm? Oh, that’s fried eggs.” Soft managed to keep the food in his mouth while trying not to laugh. She had a peculiar talent with the kitchen. Though burned, she could make food with a peculiar touch of her on it. However, Soft noted another thing around him: the mess she left on the kitchen. “Wow… Sweetie, I’ll admit it. You make your food great, but you need to clean everything when you finish.” “Oh, this. You’re right: I’ll clean this at once. That way, Rarity won’t be mad with me.” Suddenly, Soft remember why he was here so early. He recalled last night phone conversation. “Umm… Sweetie Belle?” “Yes?” “… I think you better start to eat while I clean this.” “But I want to wait for Rarity.” “Well… that’s kind of you. However, if you want to wait her for three days, I don’t blame you.” “What? Three days?” “Yeah. She called last night saying her business would take more time. Then, she asked me to take care of you while she was out.” “Oh… I really wanted Rarity to see this.” “Yeah, I know. However, you can cook for her again in three days. Don’t you think?” “… I suppose you’re right.” “All right, Sweetie Belle. Now, eat your breakfast while I clean this.” “But what about you?” “Just leave me a pair of plates. I’ll eat once the floor is done.” Soft started to clean the floor. Using both, hooves and magic, he was done in a few minutes. He turned to see Sweetie Belle looking at him. Somehow, it felt disturbing. “So… what’s up?” “Well… the floor’s clean. Can you eat now?” Soft saw at her plate, still complete. “You waited for me to finish for you to eat?” “Yes. After all… this breakfast was to be shared.” Soft felt like if he had found a little sister. She was kind, generous, innocent… he felt a huge caring about her. “All right… if it is going to be shared, then I will share it with you.” “Really? That’s great!” “Now, now. Let’s finish this before it gets cooled.” After a while, both of them finished their breakfast. Soft was amazed of the delicious taste the food have had. After washing the dishes, he started to think about his work. He could ask for a few days off… or he could take Sweetie Belle with him. “Forget it, Soft.” He thought to himself. Bringing Sweetie Belle to the work would be boring to her, not to mention the fact his coworkers would laugh at him for being something such as a foalsitter. He called to the hospital to ask for a few days. Doctor Hooves was surprised by the reasons given to him. However, he accepted, giving him four days off. Fortunately, four days were going to be more than enough for him. Three days caring for Sweetie Belle and another one of vacations. “All right, Sweetie Belle. I’ll be around here for the next three days. Until your sister comes, I’m in charge of you.” “Three days with you around? I think this is going to be interesting.” “What do you mean?” “Well… my friends always say that foalsitters are all females. However, when they come, I will assure them that not ALL the foalsitters are female.” “Hmm… I prefer the term ‘personal doctor’.” “Alright.” “I have to clean the dishes. What do you want to do?” “I want to help you! Tell me something I can do!” “Hmm…” Soft turned around to see something Sweetie could help him with. However, he saw too many things that should be done with both hooves. “Ehh… I don’t know, Sweetie belle. I don’t want you to get another pain.” “Please!” Soft turned to see Sweetie Belle. She was with her cute green eyes, which seemed bigger than usual. He fell upon those beautiful big eyes. “Hmph… alright, Sweetie Belle. Let’s go see your room. You can help me with that.” “My room?” “Yeah, you can help me keeping you room ordered and clean.” Soft went upstairs, followed by Sweetie Belle. When he reached Sweetie Belle’s room, he saw a well organized room. Everything was in his place. He turned to see Sweetie Belle without noticing his mouth was wide open. “What? I always arrange my things in the morning.” Soft turned once again to see her room. He wondered how was possible for a little filly like her to arrange her room in this way. He turned to see her leg, still with the bandages on it. “Hmm… do you think you could wash the clo-” “The clothes? Yes, I will do it right away!” In a quick movement, she was out of sight. Soft couldn’t believe at all she was hurt. She was acting like she had nothing wrong. However, he would be checking on her. He just saw a small group of Pegasus bringing dark rain clouds over Ponyville. It was going to rain that day. Five hours later, He was done with the kitchen, the living and his temporal room. However, Sweetie Belle was done with the clothes, her room, the backyard, the studio… almost a third part of the house was clean thanks to her. “Okay, Sweetie. Before we do anything else, I need to check on your leg.” “Again? But you checked it yesterday?” “My labor is to check out regularly in order to see if your leg is showing any better. Due the fact I can’t see the interior of your leg I’ll have to use a technique I learned in the school. It’s named x-rays.” “X-rays? What is that thing?” “Well… they’re small energy particles that go through your body, reflecting in some parts of your body that are part of the study and making an image that…” Soft stopped by seeing the confused look on Sweetie Belle’s face. It was obviously too much for her to handle. He scratched his head in frustration. “Alright, let me see… they’re like marbles passing through an object. Some of them misses the target and hit on a panel behind, leaving a mark. However, some of them hit the target and gets bounced out of the way. Once all the marbles have been launched, an exact replica of the object is done in the panel behind.” “Ohh… that makes much more logic. But about these marbles… will it hurt when they hit me?” “Hurt you? No. They’re very small. You won’t feel them passing through. However, I need you to be very still.” “Why is that?” “Because it will get all fuzzy and incomprehensible if you make a move. Also, it may be dangerous.” Soft took a deep breath before his horn started to glow in yellow. He got really focused to start to launch a yellow beam to Sweetie Belle’s leg. Soon, a panel behind of her leg started to take the shape of a dark shadow, which had the shape of her leg. After a few boring minutes, the image was done. Soft took the panel from behind of Sweetie Belle’s leg, only to see at a curious image. “Hey, what’s that thing?” “This thing, Sweetie Belle, is your leg seen from inside.” He got frustrated again when he saw the confused look back again on the little filly’s face. “See your leg as a sandwich. It’s like I have taken away the superior part, letting me to see the interior of it.” “Ohh… that’s more comprehensible.” “Use simple terms, Soft” He remembered himself before inspecting closer the image. He saw what he already knew: the broken bone. It was in nine different parts, not showing any sign of healing. However, he saw a small line between two fragments of bone. It wasn’t a vein, though. But, then again… what was it? An idea came to Soft’s head. “Sweetie Belle, please close your eyes.” “What is going to happen?” “Nothing, but I have to see something.” Sweetie Belle closed her eyes, bringing her little hooves onto them. Soft saw this and brought with his magic a small needle. He touched Sweetie Belle’s leg with it. He turned to see Sweetie Belle’s face in search of any signs. However, he didn’t saw anything. Therefore, he started to pin her with the sharp of the needle. Once again, he didn’t saw any sign of pain. He didn’t want to believe it, so he stabbed the needle in Sweetie’s leg. What he saw next was impossible. “Mister Doctor? Is the surprise ready?” He saw no pain reaction from part of Sweetie Belle. Then, he knew he was right. “You can see now.” Sweetie Belle took away her hooves from her eyes. She saw all the room up and down, in order to see something different. “What am I supposed to see?” “Your leg.” Sweetie Belle turned to see her leg. She saw the needle in her leg, stabbed very deeply within her muscle. She turned to see Soft in a confused way while he took it out. “I think I know why you haven’t fallen in another pain. It’s your pain nerve.” “My what?” Soft got frustrated once again, remembering himself to use simple phrases with her. “Imagine your whole body as a house. Your leg is a room, okay?” Sweetie Belle nodded, confirming she understood. “This ‘house’ has an electrical grid that goes up and down, providing the house with light. Right? Well… problem lies in this electrical grid. The room of your leg is fragmented, and it has crashed one of those wires.” “And what happens when that wire is crushed?” Suddenly, a lightning showed up in the skies when it crashed again the earth. This caused the lights on the house to turn off. The electricity was out. “That’s what happens when a wire is crushed. The electricity goes offline and then, it stops working.” He turned to see Sweetie Belle’s confused look. “Lights out.”
Chapter six. Hearts and Hooves Day.Chapter six. Hearts and Hooves day. Soft Heart was trying to fix a wire that seemed to cause the electrical interruption. He started focusing on a spell when a little voice interrupted him. "Mister Soft Heart, what are you doing?" "I'm trying to fix this wire. I'm pretty sure this is the causing of the power outage. If I can fix it, the power may return." Soft was nervous. He had studied something about electricity in the school with no real applications. It was very different to light up a light bulb than fixing up an entire electrical grid. He started again the spell, only to be interrupted again. "Are you sure you know how to do this?" "... pretty sure. It might be a lot easier that rearranging bones." Sweetie Belle remain silent at that comment. Soft turned around to see the sad look on Sweetie Belle's face. "Umm... Sweetie Belle... look, i didn't wanted to... sorry for that." "... don't worry. It's not like you're quitting again, don't you?" Soft Heart remembered the day he swore to Sweetie Belle never to quit until her leg got cured. "Yeah... i mean, no. I'll never quit." Soft returned to his labor with the burned wire. The spell was not too difficult to do. However, the problem was on the wire. Sweetie Belle's voice interrupted him again. "Can I help you?" "No, thanks Sweetie, but no. This is very dangerous. If i can't do it right, it might cause an electrical shock that could kill a pony." "Really?" "Yeah. Thanks, but no thanks. I have to do this alone." Soft turned to the wire, this time, fully focusing on the spell. With the tip of his horn, he started to fix the wire. However, "Are you sure?" The little voice of Sweetie Belle made him to get distracted, causing the spell to fail and cause a small implosion that sent him to the other side of the room. He started to get pretty angry. "Nnnhhh... Sweetie Belle!" "Yes?" The two emerald eyes came in front of him with a huge smile. Soft was about to yell her to quit the room. However, those cute eyes made him to go ease on her. "... Sweetie Belle... please, could you go downstairs and check the lights when i tell you?" "Okay!" In a quick movement, she left the room toward the living. Soft got on his hooves again and went toward the damaged wire. This time, the wire was fixed correctly. However, it let out a small spark that hit Soft on his horn, causing him to get a headache. "Sweetie Belle! Are the lights working?" "Yes they are on!" "Alright, coming down!" Soft went downstairs with his head aching from the accident. Sweetie Belle went again fast enough to meet him. "You're a genius, mister Soft heart!" "Thanks, Sweetie. But that's enough for know. We may be needing some rest after this." "Aww... you mean like... going to sleep?" "Yeah, it's more than ten o'clock. We're going to have a walk tomorrow morning." "A walk? That's great!" "Alright. That will be tomorrow. Good night, Sweetie." "Good night!" Sweetie Belle went running toward her room, as Soft Heart went toward his temporal room. That night was tremendous for him. The headache was taking the better of him on trying to sleep. The next morning, Soft hadn't sleep too much. However, he always had a plan to stay awake. He learned in the school about the super heavy latte that kept you awake all the day. He listened about a pony that stayed awake for a whole week with a huge cup of that coffee. Before Sweetie Belle got awake, he drank a whole cup of his "special" coffee. Once done, he was heading toward the door to take a deep breath of the morning's air. When he was about to open the door, he sensed a deep anxiety for something bad to happen if he opened it. He turned around to left from the door. However, his suspects were confirmed when a pair of filly voices came from the other side of the door. "Do you think she's here? I saw her sister going out of the town." "I saw her yesterday. I was sleeping in a cloud. When i heard a voice resembling to Sweetie Belle's, i turned around and saw her walking along with a colt." "A colt? Do you think it's her special pony?" "I don't know. Maybe." Soft Heart had learned about the "Cutie mark crusaders", a group of three fillies who caused a lot of troubles around Ponyville. He knew something bad was going to happen if they got reunited along with Sweetie Belle, Ponyville might be in danger. However, a phrase that one of them said kept echoing in Soft's head. "Her special pony?" That could mean only one thing: The hearts and hooves day was that day. The hearts and hooves day was something terrible for Soft Heart, for him to never had a special pony on this day. "Hey, girls!" Soft got back to the reality when he heard Sweetie Belle's voice coming from upstairs. After that, a weak noise of hooves coming downstairs made him to hide behind a couch. For him to not to frighten Sweetie Belle (and for curiosity), he used a spell to transport quickly to the outside. Once in the outside, he hid behind a bush, close enough to hear whatever those two fillies could tell Sweetie Belle. He listened to the noise of the door opening, revealing an energetic white filly. "Hey, girls! Good morning!" "Hey Sweetie Belle! How's your leg?" "Well... still with the bandages on it, but i can walk very well." "Hey! Guess what?" "What?" "Do you remember about that time when we gave Big Mac and miss Cherilee the love poison and we thought they were still poisoned? They're not!" "Really!? Uff... thought they were still poisoned." "Poisoned?" Soft wondered to himself. Rarity didn't mentioned him about that kind of actions. However this didn't was time to think about that. "And that's not all the surprise!" "There's more?" "Yes! They are not poisoned, but they're still dating! That can only mean one thing!" "They're their mutual special pony!" "Wait! The Hearts and Hooves day is TODAY?" "Yeah. What's the big deal?" "I have to ask mister Soft Heart if he gives me permission to go to the school to see Miss Cherilee!" "Soft Heart? Who's that?" "By the chance. Wouldn't he be the pony i saw you with last night?" "Yes. That's him." "Is he your special pony?" Both, Soft Heart and Sweetie Belle froze at Scootaloo's question. Soft never thought about thinking too much about it. Was he that special for Sweetie Belle? Sweetie Belle turned around with a huge smile on her face. "No. He's not." Soft Heart started to relax at Sweetie Belle's response. What came after made him to feel more anxious., "He's just a very cute colt who have been staying with me in order to take care of me because Rarity went out of Ponyville due to her business. He is the doctor who have been watching my leg while it's getting cured." Obviously, Sweetie Belle didn't know how to explain things with an accurate style. The two fillies looked at each other before answering her. "Well... looks like you know him very well. Can we meet him?" "I don't know if he's awake. But come in. I'll awake him." Soft used the same spell again to transport to his room before Sweetie Belle came to him. When the door opened, Soft Heart was pretending to read a book. "Good morning, mister Soft Heart." "Good morning, Sweetie Belle." "Guess what?" "Tell me what." "My two best friends are here and they want to meet you. Can you come down?" "... Alright. I'll go down in a few minutes." Sweetie Belle leaved him with a distracted look in something he looked at in the book he just grabbed. The book itself wasn't all about medical magic. However, what he was searching for a long time was finally on his hooves. How to rearrange bones. When he went downstairs, still with the head on the clouds due to what he just read, he suddenly heard a little horn before feeling a strong hit that launched him to the ceiling. "Scootaloo! What have you done?" Sweetie Belle was shocked. "He crossed in my way" Scootaloo replied. Soft fell of the ceiling, leaving his own mark on it. When he opened his eyes, the three fillies were very close to him with a concerning look in their faces. "Uf... thought you were dead." Scootaloo answered. "Mister Soft... are you okay?" Sweetie Belle approached more to him. "Yeah, Sweetie. I'm okay." Soft took a hoof behind his head. "Ouch... what hit me?" Both, Sweetie Belle and Applebloom pointed toward Scootaloo. "... Do you mean that SHE hit me? How?" "With a Scooter." Scootaloo answered with a nervous smile. "... She hit me with a scooter... alright..." "... You're not angry with me, mister Soft?" "Well... I'm pretty disgusted with you. However, getting angry won't solve anything." "That's great! That way, i won't loose my Scooter." "Why is that?" "Well... I almost hit Granny Smith the other day. And then, she warned me not to do it again or else she's going to tell my parents." "... Okay. I won't tell Granny Smith if you promise not to use it on this place. Deal?" "Deal." "So... I think we haven't been introduced yet. My name is Soft Heart." "I'm Applebloom!" "I'm Scootaloo!" "Pleased to meet you." "Hey, mister Soft. What are you doing in here? I mean, what kind of relationship do you have with Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo went ahead the others in asking him. "Relationship?" Soft was surprised for Scootaloo to be so direct for this kind of matters. "Well... I am the doctor that has been inspecting her leg. However, Rarity asked me to watch over Sweetie Belle due the fact she's out of the town." "Oh. Right. Then that means you're not Sweetie Belle's special pony?" Soft couldn't avoid but to stand quiet for a few moments before answering to that. "... No. Actually, i don't have a special pony... yet." Sweetie Belle turned toward Soft with a surprise expression on her face. She couldn't believe that. "Then... that means you're... alone?" "... Alone? No. I have friends. That is enough for me, at least for know." The three fillies looked each other before asking Soft something. "If you could find your special pony... then you would date her?" "... Um... yeah... i suppose." The fillies smiled to Soft's answer. "... Um. Mister Soft Heart. Could you let Sweetie Belle to go to the school to give miss Cherilee a gift?" Soft started to feel anxious. If he let Sweetie Belle to go with them, then something really bad would happen. He was about to tell them something related to Sweetie Belle's leg. However, Sweetie Belle was a few steps ahead from Soft, for she to knew Soft couldn't resist a special kind of cute eyes. "Mister Soft. Pleaaaasee?" Soft turned toward Sweetie Belle. Once again, those huge and cute eyes made him to ease. "... I suppose a couple hours wouldn't hurt anypony." "Thanks!" The three fillies ran out of the room, leaving Soft alone to think about it. "Soft... What have you done?" Meanwhile, the Cutie Mark Crusaders were walking toward their tree house. "Then... what can we do?" Scootaloo asked while looking to the sky. "About what?" "About this Soft Heart. If he's alone, then... what can we do?" "... I don't know." "What about the love potion?" Sweetie Belle asked. Her friends turned around with a surprise expression on their faces. "What?" "Remember what you told me? If we gave Big Mac and miss Cherilee this potion and broke the spell, but still it worked then... who tells us that it won't work twice?" "Right." "Then, let's get this going up." "Yeah!" The three of them claimed while clapped their hooves.
Chapter seven. Weak Heart.Chapter seven. Weak Heart. "It is done?" Scootaloo was very impatient. "Well... some cloud... the shine of a rainbow... there's only one thing left." Sweetie Belle answered turning toward Scootaloo. "Oh, no... not again..." Applebloom took out a feather from Scootaloo's wings, something not too pleasing for her. Done this, Sweetie Belle finished the mixing and the love potion was ready. "Wait a minute." "What is going on, Applebloom?" "We have the potion. But we don't have a mare for him." Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo realized Applebloom was right. They got too distracted making the love potion that they forgot searching for a mare. "Soo... how are we going to find a mare for him?" "Pretty simple! Let's take him out and see if he keeps staring at somepony!" "Yeah!" The three fillies clapped their hooves and went running toward Sweetie Belle's house. Soft Heart was reading a book. The title, "Rearranging bones." got Soft's attention since the first second he saw it. As for the book, it only told about the art of the bone rearrangement. A history itself. For the method, it was lost for about a millennium. He was about to put the book on the table when he felt something between his legs... or rather, somepony. Soft got surprised by this act. "Umm... how you doing, girls?" "Fine, mister Soft." "We want to ask you something." "Ask me something? What is that?" "Well... we'd like to ask you to come with us." "Go with you? But... where?" "Well... we want to go first to the bakery, then to the candy shop, after that, to the flower shop and-" "Wowowow, wait. Instead of telling me where you want to go, tell me where you DON'T want to go." "... to my room?" "... that should do it." "Then... do you want to?" Soft thought it for a few seconds. The emotion on the girls' faces was notorious. However, they were obviously planning something. Soft took a decision. "Well... it's a beautiful morning out there... why not?" "Yeah!" A few minutes later, the three fillies were running from side to side of the town's market. Soft wandered around searching for them. "Girls! Don't go where i can't see you!" "Okay!" The girls were looking for good-looking mare. After all... what attracts more a colt to a mare that the physical appearance. "Look! There is Fluttershy!" "Do you want to join him with Fluttershy?" "Why not? She's beautiful, she's kind, adorable." "Scootaloo's right, Sweetie Belle. Fluttershy might be the right mare for him." "You're right. Is mister Soft seeing us?" Applebloom saw from the low part of the cart for Soft Heart. He was looking for them in the other side of the market. "We're safe. Let's go." "Right. Sweetie Belle, you go and bring Soft here. Applebloom and I will go and convince Fluttershy to come here, too." "Okay. See you later." Sweetie Belle went running toward Soft. "Mister Soft. Here you are!" "Sweetie Belle! I told you not to... where are your friends?" "Over here, c'mon!" Sweetie Belle pointed him toward a cart in the other side of the market. Done that, she went running toward it. Soft started to run as well. When he got there, he saw a pale pegasus with her head seeing under a cart. Soft went toward her. "Um... Hey there?" The pegasus was startled by the male voice. She quickly lifted her head with a panicked expression. When she did that, she felt a huge hit on the back part of her head. Turning around, he saw a yellow unicorn holding his nose between his hooves. A red liquid was dropping from his hooves. "Oh....am....am.... sorry for that... Sorry!" "Don't worry." Soft's horn started to glow to cast a spell. Almost instantly, the bleeding stopped. "There. You okay?" "I... I... " "Umm... yeah. Listen, um... sorry for the hit. I was just passing by." "... okay..." "... I'm Soft Heart. Pleased to meet you?..." "... Um...I'm... Fluttershy..." "... Fluttershy. That's a cute name." "... Um... thanks... " "... Hey, by the way... haven't you seen three fillies running around here? One of them is yellow with red mane. She uses a pink ribbon and her name is-" "Applebloom?" "... Um... yeah. You know her?" "I was searching for her right know, along with Scootaloo." "... have you seen Sweetie Belle with them?" "No. Applebloom and Scootaloo told me to come here to see something neat." "... That's curious. Sweetie Belle said the same thing..." While Soft was thinking about it, an apple fell from a tree near the cart they were in. Approaching in, Soft saw a few hoofsteps leading toward the tree. He pointed them to Fluttershy. "Don't take me wrong, but... could you step aside, please?" Fluttershy did as Soft asked her. Soft saw a bed dealer near. With his magic, he brought one below the tree and kicked the tree with all his might. A lot of apples fell to the bed, as well as three surprised fillies. "I told you they had discovered us." "I'm sorry. I didn't wanted to hit that apple!" "Hmm... never mind." The three fillies lifted their sight to see a serious Soft Heart standing in front of them. "... I think i found them. Thanks for your help, Fluttershy." "You're welcome." "It was nice to meet you." "... same to you..." Fluttershy got out of there almost like running. Meanwhile, Soft just stood there, looking around and realizing nopony was seeing them. He wondered how many times this would happen in the past, or at least, something like. He turned his sight toward the three fillies, looking at him with an innocent look. "... Um... did you liked her?" Sweetie Belle said, hurrying up to ease him. Soft remained adamant while seeing the girls. "Please, tell me you're not doing this to join me with somepony." "... Well..." "Of course not! We were just looking for a free snack! Neat, isn't it?" Soft just looked at them while feeling a bit angry with them. "... I believe we must move on." The three fillies looked at him before answering. "Agree!" Hours later, many incidents happened in the day. Fluttershy, Bob Bon, Rose... Even Derpy Hooves was on the list of mares to prove. However, Soft didn't even paid attention to them. By the end of the day, Soft, unlike the the other three fillies, was very tired. He could feel his heart pounding in his chest. "So... where are we going next?" Scootaloo hurried to ask. "I don't know... the lake, maybe?" Soft already knew they had something in mind for him. However, the care he felt for Sweetie Belle made him to get through it. Therefore, they made their way to the lake. Once in there, Soft put his saddlebags in the ground and sat in the sand between the lake and the forest. He saw a scene which made him to remind something else. He had already seen this scene somewhere else. But in a more childish way. He then remembered the drawing he saw in Sweetie Belle's room. She draw it with such a realism... the forest in the back part, the sapphire-like water in the lake, the huge mountains in the far side and the sun already hiding in a mountain. Then, he remembered about something else. He looked from side to side to search for the girls. However, they were missing. He put on his hooves and went running to the forest to find them. "Soo... now what?" Scootaloo said in a desperate way. "I don't know... I can't believe it! Tons of mares in Ponyville and he doesn't chooses one!" Sweetie Belle said almost shouting. "I have a question." "Yeah, Applebloom?" "Why do we have to plan our next move climbed in a tree?" "Because it's harder to mister Soft Heart to find us here?" "... Right." Applebloom said nodding at her. "Girls!" The distant voice of Soft Heart made the fillies to hide between some branches. Soft Heart was just below of them, panting heavily. After a few moments, Soft took some deep breaths and kept running. "Wow. He really cares about us." Scootaloo assured them. "Or, at least, for sweetie Belle." "Yeah. now that I think about it, why is soft Heart taking care of you, Sweetie Belle?" Sweetie Belle got surprised by that question. She never gave it too much thinking to that matter. "I don't know... maybe because he's a doctor and he's taking care of my leg?" Sweetie Belle answered. "But your leg seems fine." Sweetie Belle turned toward her leg. Scootaloo was right: her leg seemed fine. In fact, she felt much better recently. Even the bandage covering it was gone. She felt a deep joy. "I have to tell mister Soft Heart!" "Well... why not. Let's go!" The fillies got down from the tree and went running toward the lake. Sweetie Belle wanted, above anything else to tell Soft Heart what she had just discovered. Went they got to the beach, they just saw Soft's saddlebags in the ground. But for Soft Heart, he was missing. "Oh, great. Now what?" "What if we stay here and wait for him?" "Look! Hoofprints!" The three fillies turned toward the sand. There were some hoofsteps on it. They were about to follow them when they heard some noises coming from a bush. They got prepared to run in case of something bad would happen. Instead of it, they saw a tired Soft Heart coming through the bushes. He was panting heavily. When he lifted his eyes, he saw the three fillies standing in front of him. "Girls! I'm so happy to see you!" Soft tried to take a few steps before his vision started to become blurry. He started to had difficult to catch a breath. Then, he landed on the ground. "Mister Soft Heart!" The fillies run to meet him. Soft was on the floor. He tried to get on his hooves again, failing miserably. His heart started to beat hardly before he started to feel dizzy. "... Oh... No... Not... a... gain..." Soft's head fell to the ground with a soft noise. The Crusaders got shocked by this scene. Suddenly, they screamed in panic. "Ohmygosh, ohmygosh, ohmygosh!" "What are we going to do?" "I-I don't k-know!" "We have to take him to your house, Sweetie Belle!" "Yes, you're right! I think he has the key on his saddlebags! I'm going to check!" Sweetie Belle went running toward Soft's saddlebags. "Are you nuts? The boutique is on the other side of Ponyville!" "You're right. And the sun's already hiding!" "Then... where do we take him?" "Look! It's the keys of his house!" Sweetie Belle took out of the bags a pair of keys with Soft's address on them. "It's much closer! We can get there in no time!" "Right, then let's do it!" Applebloom and Scootaloo put Soft on their back and went running toward his house. Sweetie Belle followed them closely with his saddlebags on. Once in his house, they got in and put Soft in the couch of his living. They just sat in front of him, watching closely if he had any sign of life. Minutes passed... one hour... two hours... Applebloom looked to the clock: 10:00 P.M. "Um... Sweetie Belle. I gotta go. Applejack qill get sick if i don't go back to the farm." "Yeah. My parents will never let me out again if I get too late." Scootaloo said sadly. Sweetie Belle understood them. Something similar happened in the past to her. "Right... I understand, girls." Applebloom and Scootaloo went to the exit with their heads down, looking to the ground in shame for leaving her dear friend with a burden like that. "... We're sorry Sweetie Belle. We'll come back tomorrow early to see you." "... I'l be waiting for you, girls." The other two fillies got out of that place running, leaving Sweetie Belle alone with an unconscious Soft Heart. She went to the living again to seat at Soft's side. Somehow, Sweetie Belle felt somewhat sick when she saw Soft like that. She couldn't stand that sight. She remembered when Soft Heart got unconscious. Then, something happened to her. Her heart started to beat quickly. The only mention of Soft's name made her to go into that state. She felt deeply anxious for him. It was too painful to her. However, she wanted to get distracted with something. Therefore, she searched for a book to read. When she found Soft's library, she noted that one was missing. She wondered which one was the missing, when a thought came to her mind. When she was searching for the keys, she felt a huge book on Soft's saddlebags. She went to the living again, where Soft still didn't showed any sign of life. She focused on the book. When she found it, she got it out of the saddlebag, only to feel even more guilty for him. The book crashed on the floor while Sweetie Belle started to cry. She went running to Soft's side. On the floor, the title of the book was clear: "Re-arranging bones."
Chapter eight. A Soft history.Chapter eight. A Soft history. Soft Heart opened his eyes. He was in a room that seemed pretty familiar. However, he couldn't remember a thing. Also, a strong pain became present in his chest when he tried to breath deeply. Some remembers came to his mind, like who was he and where he was. He remembered most of what happened in that day, including the scene of the lake. However, as for what happened after that, nothing. He couldn't remember if he had found the ones he were looking for. Still with his chest in pain, he got in a better position to look to the clock. It was 11:00 P.M. He felt shocked, for it was around 6:00 P.M. when he remembered the last. Then again, where were those fillies? He felt the sudden urge to go and find them. He did his best to get up, still with his chest in pain. He could felt his heart racing up as he got more and more preoccupied. He was in the edge of his couch when he felt his hoof touching a smaller one under his sheet. He lifted his sheet to see the one whose hoof he was touching. It was Sweetie Belle. She got asleep while waiting for him to wake up. Her little hoof tried to reach Soft's. Soft suddenly noticed that, while seeing Sweetie Belle asleep in that way, his heart stopped aching him. Sweetie Belle didn't was as deeply asleep as she seemed, for she to opened her eyes when he felt Soft's touch. Her eyes went toward Soft's face, which seemed somewhat shining. "Mister Soft Heart?" Sweetie Belle asked still half awake. "Yes. That's me." Suddenly, Sweetie Belle's eyes became wide open. She hop toward Soft, throwing him back to the couch. She hugged him with a strength that Soft could never imagined she had. "I thought something bad happened to you!" "What are you talking about, Sweetie Belle?" Sweetie Belle stopped the hug and turned his head toward Soft's face. Soft could see that her eyes were red. "You tell me that you don't remember what happened in the lake?" Soft tried to make memory of it. However, just as moments ago, he couldn't remember a thing. "... I passed out... right?" Sweetie Belle turned to him with a surprised look on her face. "Did you remember that?" "Nope. It's just that it isn't the first time this happens to me." Sweetie Belle opened more her eyes due to Soft's declaration. "...It's not... the first time?" "No. This happens almost once a year, when I overpass my heart's capacity, it makes this." "... I'm afraid... that i don't understand any of this." Soft Heart remembered last time he used medical terms. Sweetie Belle couldn't get a bit of what he was saying. "... My heart is sick. I have a sickness known as ventricular septal defect. It's a birth sickness that causes your heart to evolve with a hole on it." "A hole?" Sweetie Belle exclaimed very panicked. "Relax, Sweetie. It's not that serious. I have a normal life due that it doesn't affect me in the daily life. You do know that any living being needs oxygen to live, right?" Sweetie Belle just nodded to Soft's question. "Well. Each time you breath, some of your blood take that oxygen to all the parts of the body, while other part of your blood returns the used oxygen to the outside. Got it?" "There's two kinds of blood in my body?" "Yeah and no. It's the same blood. However, one part is oxygenated and other part is used. The heart is the one in charge to do the blood to reach all the parts of your body and bring it back. That's where my problem is." Sweetie Belle looked at him with a confused look, not knowing where he was leading to. "The heart has four sections. Two of them pumps oxygenated to the body and other two sections pumps it back to get out the used oxygen. My problem is that two sections of my heart are connected with a hole. Therefore, you could say i receive half oxygen than you." Sweetie Belle couldn't catch it up completely. However, she did understood the last part. "If you receive half of the oxygen you need to live, then... what does happen to you?" "Well... as I receive half of the needed oxygen, I get easily all shaken up, as you could note earlier. Sweetie Belle remembered when she and their friends saw Soft running below them. He was panting heavily. "However, as I said, it doesn't cause me troubles in my normal life." Soft got in his hooves while walking in the room. He was fully recovered. He turned toward Sweetie Belle, who was thinking deeply in the couch. "Sweetie Belle? You okay?" Sweetie Belle didn't answered. She kept thinking in whatever her mind was in. "Say, mister Soft. Can I make you a question?" Soft stopped wandering around the room and sat in front of Sweetie Belle. "... umm... yeah, sure." Sweetie Belle got a deep breath before asking. "... Um, well... why are you with me?" Soft got surprised by this question. He turned his head toward her. "... what do you mean? You already know that I'm here because your sister's out." "Yes. But that's not what I mean. I mean about this." Sweetie Belle took out a small metallic object. Soft recognized it immediately. It was the necklace he give her a few days ago. "When you gave it to me that day, you promised to never leave me until my leg is cured." She turned to see her leg, still with the marks of the bandage. "But... why did you made me that promise?" "... Heh. That's a hard one." "What?" "Well, you see. When a Doctor gets graduated, they make a promise in which we obligate ourselves to accomplish whatever we promise." "But... why did you made that promise... to me?" "... Because I care about you, Sweetie Belle." "You care... for me?" "Yeah. What about that?" Sweetie Belle's expression became an angry one. She turned her head to avoid eye contact. Soft got confused by this. He was about to tell her something else, when a certain book in the floor caught his attention. He then made it in connect all the dots. The book, she sitting next to him, her eyes red. "I'm sorry Sweetie Belle." Sweetie Belle turned toward him, still with an adamant expression. "For what?" "... Well... i just realized the scare i gave you. And I think i already know what you were asking." That draw even more of Sweetie Belle's attention to Soft. She turned completely toward him. "What... what... do you mean?" "Well... since you awoke, i noted your red eyes. However, now that i think about it... you were crying didn't you?" Sweetie Belle got surprised by this declaration. "... To answer the question you made to me... you have to answer one of mine." "W-What is that?" "... why did you cried?" Sweetie Belle started to feel anxious. How'd he react to her answer? He'd feel bad about it? Suddenly, she felt Soft's hoof holding hers. When she turned toward Soft, he was with a smile on his face, which told her that he was ready to whatever she was going to tell her. She felt her heart racing up while seeing him. "... I-I... don't know. I just felt like if I were going to become crazy if you didn't awake. I felt like... like..." Sweetie Belle was speechless. She didn't was a filly who read too much fairy tales. However, when she was younger, she read about too many princesses who fell in love with her prince. And she got to see what love potion could make. However, a question took form in her mind. "... could this... be love?" Sweetie Belle took her hooves to her mouth. She didn't meant to, but she got used to think loudly while being with her friends. Her eyes were wide open while she realized what she just said. She got worried while waiting Soft Heart to tell her something. However, when she turned to him, she saw only a surprised Soft who was looking straight. When he turned to her, he just smiled to her. "... could it be?" Sweetie Belle didn't knew what to response then. All what she could do was to feel something metallic between her little hooves. She opened them to reveal the necklace he gave her. "... this morning you said that you never had a special pony before, right mister Soft?" "Yeah." "Me neither." A deep silence took over the room. Soft turned to see the clock: 11:45. Sweetie Belle didn't wanted to ask him this. He had done too much for her in the previous day. Soft got in his hooves again to exit the room. When he was about to exit, she hold one of his hooves between both of hers. "Wait! Don't go!" "Why is that?" "Because... if you go... i might not be able to do this question." "What question?" "... would you... want to be... my special pony?" Soft didn't answered to that. he looked at her hooves holding his hoof with such a strength that she looked like if he were going to go to the other side of the world, she wouldn't let him go. He looked at her eyes, which were amazingly big and beautiful. Then, he thought to himself "Who cares?" "Well... why not?"
Chapter nine. Her special pony.Chapter nine. Her special pony. As the sun rise in the horizon, Soft could feel its warmth touching his face. He slept in his couch, due the fact that he let Sweetie Belle stay on his bed. Last night, she asked him to be her special pony. And Soft accepted. He couldn't shake out that idea of at last having a special pony. Therefore, he had no idea what was laying next to him on his couch. Just as he was starting to get up, he felt something at his side. Turning around to see it, he saw a small bump. Just of the size of a foal... or a filly. He lifted the sheets only to see Sweetie Belle laying there, hugging him while she was deeply asleep. The sight leaved Soft stunned, not knowing why or how she ended there. However, she looked so beautiful there, laying asleep next to him. He just looked at her, feeling a soft wind coming in through the window... ... ... The window? Opened? He left it closed last day. Not to mention the fact that he hasn't been there for the last three days. "Good morning, mister Soft." Soft turned around to see Sweetie Belle, who was already awake. "Umm... good morning, Sweetie Belle." "How is feeling my special pony today?" Sweetie Belle asked with a sweet voice. "special pony?" "Yeck!" A pair of voices that came from behind the couch startled them. Both of them saw behind the couch to see Applebloom and Scootaloo behind with a disgusting expression. They turned to see at each other before Sweetie Belle talked to them. "Hey girls! How you doing?" "We're doin' fine, I think. We came as promised to see if mister Soft was okay," Applebloom said. "Instead of that we found a lovely couple together." Scootaaloo said. "A couple?" Soft asked with a surprised look. "Well... yeah. You're my special pony, after all... don't you?" Sweetie Belle asked to him with a huge smile. "... Umm... yeah... I am." Soft said with a preoccupied look. Sweetie Belle stood like that for several minutes, as well as Soft, just looking at each other. Soft's heart started to beat faster. He was too focused on Sweetie Belle's eyes that he forgot about the other two fillies who were in there. Applebloom and Scootaloo's stomachs were about to throw out the last thing they ate. Therefore, they just turned around to go to the kitchen. Just when they were crossing the corridor, a sound in the door was heard and a letter came in through the door. Applebloom went to pick it up, recognizing the formal style of Rarity. "Mister Soft! A letter from Rarity came in!" Soft suddenly realized something. It was the third day! Rarity would come home in that day! "Oh, Rats! I forgot about it!" "What?" "Your sister comes back today!" "Oh, Celestia! I forgot about it, too!" The two of them jumped from the couch to get their belongings before leading to the door. The other two fillies were already waiting for them, tapping the floor with their hooves. "Sorry, girls! We're ready!" "At least! I couldn't stand to such an scene!" Applebloom said to him. "Yeah. Let's hope Sweetie Belle doesn't get too excited about this." The four ponies went running toward the boutique. Fortunately for them, Rarity wasn't back yet. The three fillies kept playing around while Soft cleaned everything in the house. After a couple hours, Soft had done the entire house and everything was tidy and clean. He went outside, where the three fillies were on the grass, looking to the sky. "Hey, girls. What are you doing?" "Trying to earn our cutie marks." Applebloom said while looking to the sky. "... How is that?" Soft asked them. "Well... we're trying to see if we earn a cloud-observers cutie mark." Sweetie Belle said while looking a duck-shaped cloud above them. Soft had to try his best to avoid laughing to them. A cloud-observers cutie mark? He turned around and started walking toward the boutique when a rumbling sound startled him. He turned around to see Applebloom and Scootaloo looking surprised to the blushing Sweetie Belle. "... looks like somepony's hungry." Soft said as he smiled to Sweetie Belle. "Do you want something to eat?" His question was answered when he heard other two rumbling noises. Turning to the other two fillies, he saw them blushing, too. "... that would be nice, mister Soft." Sweetie Belle answered to him. Soft turned around to head to the kitchen, leaving the three fillies sitting in the middle of the grass. "I can see why you like him, Sweetie Belle. He's kind." Applebloom said to Sweetie Belle while looking at him entering in the house. "Yeah... speaking of which, is he really your special pony, Sweetie Belle?" Scootaloo asked her in a serious tone. "Of course he is. I discovered that he cares about me. Isn't that what your special pony is supposed to do?" Sweetie Belle answered her. Applebloom and Scootaloo turned toward each other before starting to mumbling at each other in their ears. Just in that moment, Soft came around. "Hey girls. I've just prepared a lettuce sandwich and orange juice. Do you want some?" Applebloom and Scootaloo turned toward Soft before giggling. Then, they started to jump around Sweetie Belle and Soft. "Her coltfriend! She likes him! His marefriend! He likes her!" As they went into the kitchen, both fillies were at the same thing, jumping around them as if they were trying to close them in a cage. Even after the lunch, they went the same for the rest of the morning. Soft had to take them for the whole morning. Even when he tried to read something quietly, both fillies came jumping around and shouting the same thing. Five hours later... While Soft was sitting on the couch, trying to catch a breath, both fillies came around with the same thing. Soft Heart, having a huge patience, tried to ignore them... failing miserably. Just when his patience was about to run out, the front door opened, revealing a white mare in companion of a white stallion and a pink mare with her. "Rarity!" Sweetie Belle shouted before rushing to give her leg a hug. However, she also noted the pair behind her. "Mom! Dad! Welcome!" "...Mom?... Dad?..." Soft thought to himself while seeing the couple qt Rarity's side. "Hello Sweetie Belle. How have you been?" Rarity asked to Sweetie Belle. "Very well, Rarity. Mister Soft have been a good pony to me!" Sweetie Belle answered with her typical huge smile. The last part got the attention of both of her parents. "Mister Soft?" Asked her dad. "Who's that, Sweetie?" Her mom asked with a concerning look on her face. Soft went to the living to present himself. When he showed up, Rarity and her mother greet him with a smile. However, not her father. "...umm... Good afternoon. My name is Soft Heart. I'm Sweetie Belle's doctor." Soft said with a nervous tone in his voice. "Oh, so you're the one who has taken care of my little daughter! I see what you were referring to, Rarity! He's handsome!" "Mom!" Rarity shouted her at the obvious display of uncovering parents. Soft got taken by surprise by this fact, too. "... Umm... thanks?" An awkward silence filled the room, as well as a black cloud. Soft recognized the smell immediately. "Is that smoke?" Rarity asked to him. " ... it looks like. Sweetie Belle must be cooking again." Soft said, absolutely confident on Sweetie Belle's ability for the art of burned cooking. "Sweetie Belle is cooking?" Her father came in. "Good! I'm hungry! Let's go!" The three ponies went trotting to the kitchen, were a black filly was in the middle, holding a dish in her mouth. Soft couldn't avoid but to chuckle at the sight. Just in that moment, Applebloom and Scootaloo returned. Jumping around and shouting the same thing. "Her coltfriend! She likes him! His marefriend! He likes her!" Her father turned to Soft, who had a tolerant look on his face. However, noting that her father was looking at him, that expression changed from tolerance to fear as he approached to him and asked. "What are they talking about?"
Chapter ten. An eventful night.Chapter ten. An eventful night. Applebloom and Scootaloo sat in the grass to wait for Sweetie Belle. She was eating with her parents. Due the fact that she hadn't seen them for quite a while, she asked them to wait until she finish her eating. "...Soo... any ideas about how to obtain our cutie marks?" Applebloom asked while looking to the sky. "... I don't know... and cloud-observers didn't worked..." Scootaloo said while thinking about it. Just in that moment, the front door opened. They got over there quickly to meet with Sweetie Belle. Instead of seeing Sweetie Belle going outside, they saw Soft Heart flying through the door and landing abruptly in the ground. Sweetie Belle's father was in the door with an angry look. "Don't ever dare to face me again!" Sweetie's father said before closing harshly the door. The two fillies went running toward Soft, who was still in the floor and looking to the sky. "Mister Soft! Are you okay?" Applebloom asked to him. "... I've had worse days..." Soft said while looking to the sky. "What happened?" "... Well... let's say that Sweetie Belle was being herself and told them everything that happened while Rarity was out." Soft said calmly. "... exactly what part made her father go nuts with you?" Scootaloo asked to him. "... the part where she slipped to the couch while I was sleeping. Just this morning. Remember?" The two fillies looked at each other before returning to Soft, who was getting on his hooves. "Then... you're not seeing again Sweetie Belle?" "Not if her father's still in here. Otherwise, he's going to kill me." "But, you're an unicorn. Can't you do something with your horn?" "Nope. Her father's a hoofball player. He'd knock me out before i could start casting a spell." The three ponies stayed in an awkward silence while thinking about it. "...well... I'm going to my home to eat something. He didn't even gave me chance to taste Sweetie's food. See ya." "Bye." "Bye." Two hours later. Soft Heart was in his house. Accurately, in his kitchen, preparing himself something to eat. He was cooking some cheese-covered vegetables. He was thinking deeply in the incident with Sweetie Belle. A few knocks in his door took him again to reality. Once in the door, he opened it, revealing Rarity in front of it. "Oh, hello, Miss Rarity. Why do I have the pleasure to have you here?" Soft said, still attending to his meal. "Hello, mister Soft." Rarity answered while lifting a small package. "Can I come in?" "Sure. Come in." Rarity made her way inside of Soft's house, while he returned again to the kitchen. Rarity came next to him to see what he was doing. "Cooking something?" "Yeah. I didn't had any chance to eat while being in your house." Rarity blushed while remembering how rude her father have been with him. However, that reminded a question she had in mind while going there. "... was it truth?" "What?" "... the part where Sweetie Belle asleep with you?" Sort turned around to see at her face. Instead of answering instantly, he focused on cooking his meal, at the same time he prepared some orange juice using his magic. Done this, he took out of the frying pan his meal, put the juice in a glass and put them on his table. "... I couldn't tell..." He said after thinking it for a while. "What do you mean?" Rarity got startled by this. "... It's just that even I don't know how to answer to that..." Soft said while remembering last night... "... would you... want to be... my special pony?" Soft didn't answered to that. he looked at her hooves holding his hoof with such a strength that she looked like if he were going to go to the other side of the world, she wouldn't let him go. He looked at her eyes, which were amazingly big and beautiful. Then, he thought to himself "Who cares?" "Well... why not?" Sweetie Belle jumped to his neck in a full embrace that took Soft by surprise. However, he didn't complained. He just took a hoof to Sweetie Belle's back and embraced her, too. Both of them kept the embrace for a few minutes. Soft suddenly felt Sweetie Belle shivering. He broke the embrace to see her face. Once again, she was crying, still embraced to Soft's chest. "Sweetie Belle? You okay?" "I'm okay... it's just that... " Sweetie Belle stopped for a few seconds to finally compose herself. "... I really think i love you..." She said while looking him to the eyes. Soft didn't said a thing. He thought about it for a few seconds before getting to a logical conclusion. He put her in the ground and turned around to his bedroom. Sweetie Belle stayed in the living, thinking about what she just said to him. She started to feel anxious. Maybe she shouldn't have told him that? What would happen next? Soft got back to the living. Sweetie Belle was there, in the couch. She fell asleep while he was preparing his bed. He brought a few sheets to put in the couch, for he to guessed that he'd be sleeping in there. He was right. Soft didn't wanted to wake up Sweetie Belle, so he took her in his back and took her to his bedroom. Once in there, he put her in his bed and put a sheet upon her. He was as cautious as possible to avoid waking up Sweetie Belle. However, a small contact between his hoof and her face woke her up. She inspected the room she was in. And she guessed whose room it was. She turned to see the single bed. And then, to look at Soft. "Where are you going to sleep?" "Down there. In the couch. You have the bed for yourself." Soft started to head to the exit. Suddenly, he turned around to say good night to Sweetie Belle, who was seeing him with a pair of huge and sad eyes. "... can you... stay here until i... fall asleep?" Sweetie Belle asked to him. Soft started to doubt about this. How far would he be going with this? What kind of repercussions this would have upon her? He sat next to Sweetie Belle, who almost instantly embraced him while starting to feeling sleepy. She lifted her eyes to see at the pony of her dreams. She had dreamed about her special somepony a few times. She always thought that he should have to be somepony tall, heroic, handsome... And there he was. Soft was her definition of a hero: a doctor. Somepony who saved others life at any cost. He didn't was as handsome as she dreamed. However, for her, he was the most beautiful pony in all Equestria. Having all these ideas in her mind, she fell asleep in Soft's forehoof. She wore a smile while she closed her eyes, just in time to go to Dreamland, where she could do anything she wanted. Soft put her little head on the pillow and head to the exit. Feeling his heart racing again, not from a hard exercise but from a mix of feelings, he head for the couch. Suddenly, he found himself humming a little song. He only did that when he was happy. He then felt it. A deep feeling in his heart that made his heart to race up. Every time he remembered that name, his heart made that. Having that in mind, he lay in the couch and started to fall asleep. Rarity listened to Soft's point of view of Sweetie Belle's history. She could barely believe what she was hearing. Her sister was in love with somepony older that her. She wouldn't have any problem if her sister was older or if her special somepony was at least one or two years older that she. However, she was in love with somepony fifteen years older than her! Soft had finished his food. He was playing nervously with a clip he saw in the table. While waiting for Rarity's answer to his history, the clip didn't seemed to be a clip anymore. Instead, it looked like an old an plain piece of metallic garbage. Finally, Rarity composed herself of thinking about it for a while. "... I always knew that Sweetie would fall in love sooner than me." She said while trying to make a forced smile. Soft lifted his eyes to see at her. She seemed somewhat absent-minded. "... are you angry?" "...angry? with you?" "Heavens, no. I mean, to Sweetie." Rarity's attention got caught by the last sentence. She turned her head to see at Soft's concerning face. "... No. I wouldn't be angry with her." "... your parents, in the other hoof..." "... yes. They are truly angry with Sweetie Belle. Or at least, Dad's angry with her." "... I made a mistake, Rarity." Soft said while covering his face between his hooves. Rarity could understand Soft's thoughts. She carefully put a hoof on Soft's shoulder, hoping that it could help him a bit. Soft lifted his face to see at Rarity. She was smiling to him, which made him somehow more relaxed. "... You love her, too... right?" Rarity asked to him. "... I suppose so... I haven't felt this sensations for anypony else before..." Rarity didn't put away her hoof on that time. Soft felt somehow more and more confident about it. "... I'm going there." Soft said while standing from his chair. "What? What are you going to do?" "I'll go and tell her my feelings toward her. And your father, too." Rarity stood in front of him with a look of fear on her face. She tried to say something to him. However, she understood the why Soft had to do it. He had to do it. If he was a real hero, then he would have to go and face all those problems. He didn't thought that the problems would be in his own door. When he was ready to go out, he opened the door, revealing a white young mare who resembled Rarity at the grade that seemed like her clone. "... Rarity?" Soft said while turning around to see at the surprised Rarity behind him. The mare just stood in there, looking at him with a pair of green eyes that Soft recognized almost immediately. She gave a small step inside before looking at him with a shy look. "You don't recognize your special pony, mister Soft?"
Chapter 11. An eventful afternoon.Chapter 11. An eventful afternoon. Soft Heart couldn't believe what he was seeing in front of him. A mare who seemed exactly like Rarity stood in his doorstep. If he didn't knew that the real rarity was behind him, he would have believed it. However, he couldn't. "... R-Rarity?" Soft asked while turning his head to see to Rarity and Rarity's clone. The mare in front of him just looked down. "Don't you really recognize me, mister Soft?" Mister Soft. Only one pony called him like that. Even worse, only one filly. "... Sweetie... b-b-belle?" Soft's sight became blank. His world started to crumble beneath his hooves, as he felt himself falling to the ground. However, the hit couldn't be felt when he landed, because he was out. Three hours later. Soft Heart awoke in his couch. He felt a soft mane touching his side. Turning his eyes toward it, he saw a purple mane. "Oh, miss Rarity. I had the strangest dream in my life." "Really?" Rarity answered to him, for his surprise from the other side of the couch. He turned around to see an adult version of Sweetie Belle, laying her head on Soft's side. "... WHAT THE HAY!" Sweetie Belle suddenly awoke and turned toward him. "What's wrong? Are you hurt?" Soft was amused that she was getting directly to him when he was the one who would be taking care of her. He watched at her closely. "... don't tell me you haven't seen yourself." Soft asked to the adult Sweetie Belle. "Oh, my older me? Do you like it?" She asked while posing in the same way her sister sometimes did. Soft Heart's cheeks would go red if his fur weren't yellow. Seeing Sweetie Belle in her adult body was something... beautiful, if not amusing. "Earth to Soft. Earth to Soft. Answer Soft." He thought to himself. "... Umm... Sweetie Belle..." "Yes?" "... how did you got to grow up so fast?" "... well... it started since this morning..." A few hours earlier. Sweetie Belle could only watch as her special pony flew through the door, while her dad was looking at him with an angry look. Once Soft landed abruptly a few feet from the door, her father shouted at him. "Don't ever dare to face me again!" He said angrily while crashing the door closed. He turned to see at her surprised daughter, who just stood in front of him. She was looking at him with a sad face. "Don't be like that! He wanted to... do something to you!" Her father said to her. "But... but..." Sweetie Belle said while trying to hold her crying. "Don't be like that, Sweetie Belle! Go to your room!" Sweetie Belle did as her father commanded her, turning around and heading to her bedroom while she let go a few tears. Her father only watched with an adamant expression while his daughter got out of the room with a few tears on her face. When her mother and Rarity heard a sudden crash on the upper floor, they went trotting to the living. Sweetie's father was in there, seeing through the window, where a pair of fillies were talking with Soft. "Dear, what did you do?" Sweetie's Mother asked him. "I took out a menace for my daughter's innocence." "Innocence? She's only five! And this Soft Heart seems like a good colt." "That's how it starts! They all seem good and kind! And just after that, they leave the mare behind! I won't allow my little daughter for something like that to happen to her!" The two ponies in the room looked at each other before the stallion got away of the window and sat down in a nearby couch. "He's gone." "Of course he's gone! You literally kicked him out!" The mother yelled at him. Rarity, feeling a fight come at hoof, got out of the room. "I need to do a deliver to a very important client! See you later!" Rarity said while rushing to a package she brought. Once Rarity got out, the two parents stood in an uneasy silence. "Why are you so uneasy, darlin'?" The father just looked at her before answering her. "... I'm concerned that she may do something stupid. I don't want her to be like... me... " "Like you? In which way?" "... I made many mistakes in my foalhood." "Me, too." None of them laughed at the situation. They tried to remember the many mistakes they committed while they were young ponies. They stood like that for a long time, until the father spoke. "... He seemed like a good fellow..." "Then... why did you kicked him out?" "... I was afraid... afraid of my daughter to commit a mistake... But i didn't saw how HE was..." "... In which way?" "... In the way that he looks like a good fellow... good enough for my little Sweetie." "...Then... what's the problem?" "... The age. He's at least twenty years older! I wouldn't have too much problem if he were younger or if she was older." Suddenly, they heard a door shutting. "...What was that?" "I don't know... maybe it's Rarity. But before of that, i think you should talk with Sweetie Belle, first." "... Yeah... I really should." They went upstairs. Heading toward Sweetie's room. Before entering, they knocked the door. "Sweetie Belle! Are you in there? I want to talk with you and... ask you for your forgiveness." They waited a few moments, waiting for Sweetie's answer. However, they didn't received any answer. In fact, they didn't noticed any kind of noise in the room. "Sweetie Belle! You in there?" They opened the door, only to reveal an empty room and a note in the bed. Left to play with my friends. Sweetie Belle Both of them looked at each other, trying to guess where she could have gone. "You want to WHAT?" Applebloom asked. "Yes, i wanna grow up and be older." Sweetie said on her typical cheery tone. Her two friends looked at each other. They've just heard the craziest idea coming from Sweetie Belle. "... Why would you want to grow up?" Scootaloo asked to her while seeing her with suspicion. "Because my dad says that he wouldn't have many problems either if mister Soft was younger or if i were older." The other two fillies looked at her with a "seriously?" look in their faces. "And... maybe... we can get our cutie marks from that!" That was the only thing she needed for catching up her friend's attention. "Do you really think so? But... how?" Applebloom asked to her. "Well... If we grow up, then our cutie marks might appear magically. I haven't seen anypony who is an adult and has no cutie marks." "... Right!" Said Applebloom while nodding. "So, how are going to get older?" "... I think Twilight might have an answer." "Yeah, maybe. Let's go!" "Wait! What do we do with this?" Scootaloo asked pointing toward a pink fluid in a jar. "What is that?" "It's the love potion that we made." "Why is that stuff still in here?" "'Cause we haven't been in here since yesterday we made it." "Yeah, we haven't had the chance to clean up this place." "... well... you can throw it out." Sweetie Belle assured to Applebloom. "Yeah. But hurry! I can't wait to see my older me!" Scootaloo said while running outside. Sweetie Belle, as well, got out of the tree house running, leaving Applebloom in there to throw out the love potion. However, the urge was too much for her. (Also, the jar was too heavy) Therefore, she leave it in there and went running to the outside, while the love potion stood in there. When Applebloom exited the room crashing the door, a few things in a shelf crumbled from the impact of the door. They swung in the shelf until unavoidable, some of these things fell to the ground... or in the jar... The fluid in the jar went from the typical purple color to an unusual yellow, very resembling to a lemonade. A few hours later. It took only a few herbs which they asked to Zecora and another jar to mix them up, and the growing potion was ready. The resultant of the mix was a fluid with a texture and a color that couldn't be described clearly for any of them. The three fillies stood in there, watching at the fluid while gathering all their strength to even look at it without throwing out their breakfast. "Soo... who's the first one?" Applebloom said while turning her head to look at her friends. "... You know, girls... now that I see it, i'm not sure if this is a good idea." Scootaloo said while watching at the jar. "... I-I... I don't..." Sweetie Belle wasn't sure what to say. "... And... what about if we tasted it... together?" Applebloom said while picking up three glasses from her kitchen. "... I don't know... maybe?" Scootaloo asked while growing even more worried. Applebloom filled up the three glasses and gave one to each of her friends. "Alright, girls... at the count of three." Applebloom ordered to her partners. Sweetie Belle and Scootaloo nodded while having the glass in her hooves. "... THREE!" As Applebloom nearly shouted, they all drank it to the last drop of mud-like fluid. It was only a matter of seconds before the potion made its effect on the fillies body... but not as they thought. It required all their might for them not to throw it out. After a few minutes of agonizing struggle for their stomachs to get used to the potion, they all sighed in relief. "... Uff... good thing the worst part already passed." Scootaloo sighed. "Yeah... i was starting to believe that we would cause a mess." Applebloom assured. "Umm... girls?" Sweetie Belle asked while wearing a face of fear. "What's up, Sweetie Belle?" "Do you feel that, too?" "What?" "Wait..." Suddenly, the three fillies fell to the ground while holding their stomachs in a extreme feeling of pain. "OOWW... WHAT IS THIS?" "I DON'T KNOW, BUT IT HURTS!" "WHAT THE HAY IS HAPPENING?" As fast as the pain came, it was gone. The three fillies opened their eyes. However, as they were on the ground, they didn't noted anything unusual. From the pain, they found themselves turned from each other. "You note something different?" Applebloom asked while surprising at her own voice. Applebloom's voice suddenly heard like if AppleJack were the one who was talking. "Wait... MY VOICE! WHAT THE HAY IS HAPPEN-?" Applebloom nearly shouted, being interrupted while turning around to see at her friends. Present. "And that's the how i became an adult." Sweetie Belle finished her tale, while seeing both, Soft and Rarity in a full attention to her. Soft was the first one in speak. "Alright, that answers it. However, i have another question." Soft said while heading to the door. "What is it?" Soft opened his door while thinking in something. "What happened to your friends after that?" "LOOK OUT!!" Soft question was answered when he turned to see an orange blur coming toward him. "... Oh, rats."
Chapter 12. A kiss attempt.Chapter 12. A kiss attempt. Soft felt a huge crash that sent him flying to the wall at the other side of the house. The hit didn't was enough to take him out, though. Instead, he felt a sudden weakness in his body that didn't let him to get on his hooves. To make things worse, he opened his eyes to see around. He could see Rarity and Sweetie Belle on the living, with a face between surprise and concern directed to him. He was about to say something when he felt something above him. It was the familiar sound or breathing. Once he lead his sight to the object above him, he detected a mare. A very familiar mare. She lifted her face. To Soft's surprise, he saw a pair of purple eyes, according to her mane, which was the same color. Her fur was an orange color. He had only seen one filly with the same colors than this one. "... Scootaloo?" Scootaloo barely opened her eyes. She only caught a glimpse of Soft before falling asleep again. "Scootaloo! Is she alright?" A mare with a particular accent came in. Soft made it on getting sit on the floor while seeing at the mare in his door. "... Applejack?" "Nope." The mare answered. Suddenly, Soft understood who she was. "... Applebloom?" "Yup. How you doing?" Soft started to feel light headed. "I feel weird. Help me with Scootaloo, please." Sweetie Belle and Applebloom rushed to help. After a few moments, Scootaloo was in Soft's couch, while Soft was in there, sizing up the situation. To resume, Sweetie's father was mad with him for who-knows-what reason; the three fillies were adults now; who-knows-what could happen now. "Soft, is everything alright?" Rarity asked him. "...Obviously not." "What's wrong, mister Soft?" Sweetie Belle came in. "... what am I going to do with the three of you?" "Why do you say that?" "... It's nothing. It's just that I'm getting kind of anxious with this situation." "What do you mean by anxious?" "Well... first of all, you three are adults now. Guess who are going to blame for this? Second one, how are going to take your parents all of this situation?" Soft was walking in circles around the living. Suddenly, he turned to see the unconscious mare on his couch. "... Let me see her." Soft got closer to inspect her. Upon a normal inspection, he didn't noted anything bad in her. He checked upon her wings, for them not to be broken or hurt. Next, he checked upon her legs and hooves. Upon assuring that her legs were okay, he proceeded to check upon her body. He started to see her well-built torso. She seemed so strong, just like her idol. But, still... she looked beautiful. "... what was she doing before she crashed on me?" Soft asked before continuing with his examination. "... I don't know. She was flying around, trying to do tricks, like the ones Rainbow does." Applebloom answered him. "Alright..." He said before continuing his examination. Upon finishing it, hiding a deep blush for seeing Scootaloo's body so closely, he lifted up. "Nothing's wrong with her. She just passed out." "But, why? I mean, if she's not hurt, then... why did she passed out?" Applebloom asked to him. "Due to the excitement. Her body produced too many adrenalin for her to take it. That's the why she just passed out." He lowed his head at Scootaloo's chest to hear at her pulse rate (Nothing too elaborate, just to hear her heart). He started to count. 1... 2... 3... 4... 5... Several seconds passed. Everypony in the room remained silent while waiting for the doctor's diagnostic. Finally, he lifted his head and took a notebook from his table. "... Let's see... they were 30 pulsations... per four..." "What are you doing, mister Soft?" Sweetie Belle approached him. "... calculating... A pony's heart must have a certain number of pulsations per minute... Hers are a little high." "... What if those are not the normal number?" Applebloom asked seemingly concerned. "Either she's about to have a heart attack in a few seconds or she's just a little shaken up." The four of them stared closely at Scootaloo. The three mares, with an evident and increasing concern for Scootaloo's well-being. Soft, with a calm but serious look in his face. After a minute of close observation, Scootaloo was still snoring, a logical sign that she was okay. "... She was just a little shaken up." Soft assured the to the other mares. After a while, Scootaloo got up. She was able to stand on her fours. However, for Soft, there was something missing. "Hey, girls." "What's up, mister Soft?" "You said you grow up with a potion, didn't you?" "Yeah." "... alright. So... when are you going to get back to normal?" Soft's question startled the three young mares. Sweetie Belle was the first one to talk. "... back to normal? W-Why do you say that?" "... Because... it's nor your age to be... adult, you know." "... But... I made this... for you..." Soft was touched by that answer from Sweetie Belle. "... Sweetie... You don't have to be an adult mare just to be my special pony." Soft got closer to her at the point where they were nose to nose. "It is enough to me for you just to be you." Sweetie's eyes got bigger by Soft's answer. She lifted her sight to see Soft's eyes. In the moment she did that, she saw everything she wanted in Soft's face. Within his sincere smile and tender eyes she saw it: care, concern... maybe...love? In fact, both of them didn't where at least at two inches from each other. And Soft noted that. He had in front of him the most beautiful mare he had ever seen, and he was able to give her a kiss. Sweetie seemed to note this too, as she started to stare intensely at Soft's eyes. Soon, Soft's expression went from total security to a nervous one. Sweetie's expression was the same. Two inches. Both of them could feel the other one's breathing. Their eyes were locked on each other's. Soon, both of them started to get closer. One inch. Their breathing became even more heavy. They could feel what was coming right away. Half an inch. Soon, after moments of what seemed like an eternity, their lips would be sealed in what would be their first kiss... Or that's what they thought... Suddenly, Rarity appeared at their side. "Excuse me for interrupting you, but... don't we have a far more... important matter to attend to?" Rarity said while pointing to the window. Soft got back to reality faster of what everypony would have hoped. That was in the instant he saw Sweetie's parents coming toward his house. "... Oh, Rats. Girls, I really need you to tell me where did you got that potion from." Soft asked, getting even more nervous. "That's easy. We took the recipe from a book Twilight lend us." Scootaloo answered. "OK. Where's that book?" "... Umm... in our tree-house." Sweetie Belle answered. "OK. So... Where is it?" "It's in my farm. It's on the other side of the town." Applebloom answered. "... They would see us." "How are we going to go there without them seeing us?" Rarity asked. "... Miss Rarity. Do you know the teleportation spell?" "...No." Sweetie´s parents were at mere meters from Soft's house. "I bet that if i open that door in this moment, we'll find those two in there." The father claimed to his wife. "You sure, hun? They might be upset for you to rush in there just like that." "Of course i'm sure. What do you think they might be doing in there?" "...Well... one does never know." In the instant Sweetie's father touched the door, he noted something weird. "... Huh. That's weird." "What is it, hun?" "His door is opened." "Well, that's a sign that he's in here." "... Huh, alright." With a light push, the father opened the door, revealing them something they hadn't planned to see. "Wow..." The father said in complete surprise. "... It's... empty." Soft's house was empty. There was nopony in here. "... Hay fried! I didn't thought him to be such a careless guy! Leaving his house with no lock... just like that!" "... Well, you know what they say, hun. Nopony is perfect." "Yeah. I suppose you're right. Let's head to Rarity's place. Sweetie must be back at anytime." "Before of that, can we pass to Sugar Cube Corner?" "... Everything for my special pony."
Chapter 13. The essence.Chapter 13. The essence. The sun was shining in Sweet Apple Acres. It was a beautiful day to just have a walk around. A group of four mares and a colt were walking toward a certain place. "So... we came here so quickly with a teleporter spell?" Applebloom asked to the colt. "Yeah. I had to learn it in High School. An extracurricular activity." "But why did you studied it? My dad says that he choose Hoofball as his ex... extra... whatever!" Sweetie Belle came around the conversation. "Well... I had many options to pick one. However, due to my... problem..." He said while tapping his chest with his hoof. "I had to choose one that didn't was too rough on me. So, Advanced Magic seemed to work." "Advanced Magic? Do you mean you can do other cool things with your magic?" Scootaloo flew over them while listening to their conversation. "Well... i wouldn't say they're THAT cool. It's just some regular spells that i learned to master quickly. Spells like levitation, somethings about matter manipulation, and stuff like that." "Matter manipulation?" The three fillies asked in a great confusion. "... transformation spells." Soft answered while reminding himself to use simple terms. "Hey, look! There it is!" Scootaloo said while flying faster toward a tree in front of them. The group got to a clear part of the farm, where a tree-house stood between the branches of a big tree. "Oh, my. Did you three built this... house by yourselves, girls?" Rarity asked while watching the tree-house. "Nope. It was Applejack's first. But now, as she doesn't uses it anymore, she lend it to us." Applebloom said while walking toward it. "Wow, that's a cool tree house, girls." "Thanks, mister Soft. It's the Cutie Mark Crusaders hideout!" Sweetie Belle came jumping around. "Wow, cool! The insides must be great, too!" Soft started to climb in the small tree. He was about to open the door when the three fillies came around and blocked the door. "Sorry, mister Soft. No colts allowed in here! Only fillies!" Sweetie Belle said while she and her friends slipped inside the tree-house. Soft Heart learned to respect other ponies intimacy. Therefore, he didn't insisted. He got down and sat in the grass. Rarity came and sat at his side. "Aren't you angry, Soft?" "No." He said while closing his eyes. "Hmm... everything's so calm over here." "Yes, that is true." Rarity affirmed while looking around. The two of them stood in there while listening to the calming sound of nature, being occasionally interrupted by the three fillies mares in the tree-house. The sounds in the tree-house became even louder. Soft guessed that they were searching for the book desperately. "Hey girls! You sure you don't need any kind of-- AAgghh!" Soft's offer was cut off by a jar containing a yellow liquid that fell from the tree-house and landed on him. The three mares came down as quickly as they could. "Mister Soft! We heard you shouting! Are you-?" Sweetie Belle came almost shouting. "Mister Soft! What happened to you?" Applebloom asked while getting closer to inspect the fluid that was spilled upon him. "... You tell me. This thing fell from your window." Soft answered, seemingly annoyed by the yellow liquid upon his fur. "Well... you'll have a lemonade-like essence for the rest of the day." Applebloom assured him. "... Lemonade?" "At least that's how you smell at this moment." Soft started to smell himself, discovering that the essence Applebloom said was truly like lemonade. "Huh... oh, well. I'll have to take a bath. Meh, whatever. Did you found the book?" "Yep. We have it right here!" Sweetie Belle showed him a book. "NO! IT'S NOT THAT... one..." Scootaloo shouted while wearing a deeply concerned look. "What? It's not like if this book were going to tell something... bad..." Soft said while eyeing the book, discovering a page with the title "Love poison". "... Love... poison?" Soft asked in a suspicious way. "... uhh... yeah... we wanted to use it to... " Applebloom said. "To... what?" "... we wanted to join him with a mare in the Hearts and Hooves day!" Sweetie Belle almost shouted. Usually, Soft would always find a sarcastic word about the matter at hoof. Surprisingly (even for him), he was speechless. "...You wanted to... WHAT?" Soft asked. The three mares suddenly started to cry loudly. Soft instantly went there to ease them. "Look. What's done it's done. Fortunately, you didn't caused a big mess this time." "Never mind about that. Girls, go and search for the book you were searching. After that, we'll head back to the town." Rarity came in. The cutie mark crusaders found quickly the book. Therefore, they made their way to Ponyville. The market in Ponyville was always full of ponies. Shopping the necessary stuff and that. And Sweetie's parents were in there that day. "Well... let's see... we need these things." The father said while checking on a list. "Why do you want to get these things, hon?" The mother asked to him. "Well... i want to organize a lunch and apologize to this Soft and Sweetie-" He interrupted himself while eyeing to a certain point between the crowd. "What is it, hon?" "... Nothing... I thought that i saw Soft between the crowd." "... Well... that wouldn't be THAT weird, hon. He has a house, and he also has hunger sometimes. Therefore, he needs something to eat. Personally, i wouldn't find it weird for him to be here." "... yeah... you may be right." The couple got out of the crowd, leaving the market behind and heading toward Rarity's house. "...Have they gone?" Soft asked from beneath a cart. The three mares remained in their hooves, looking for Sweetie's parents. "... yes. They're gone." "Uff... that was close. I thought they have seen us." "Well... looks like, but i think he didn't recognize the girls in their adult... features." Rarity said while turning around. "Yeah... maybe. Anyway, we should head back to my home." Soft started to walk between the crowd, sometimes, being pushed by some ponies in a rush to find something. After a while of walking, he noted something: the girls were nowhere in sight. He started to walk around in order to see if he could see them. However, the constant pushes of the ponies made it difficult for him. One mare was the only one to apologize. "Huff! Sorry, didn't saw you, miss." Soft said while trying to remain in his hooves. "Oh! I'm sorry! I didn't wanted to hurt you, sir!" A pale pegasus with pink mane started to apologize frantically to Soft. "Huh?... Miss Fluttershy? Hey, good to see you again." "Huh?... oh... umm... mister... what was it?" Fluttershy asked in her typical shyness. "Soft Heart. We met two days ago, remember?" Fluttershy looked to the ground while trying to remember. Suddenly, she blushed while remembering the stallion whose nose she broke in that day. "...Oh... it's... you..." "Yeah..." Suddenly, an uncomfortable silence fell between them, being broken only by the wind gust that came from behind Soft. Fluttershy suddenly started to smell something. "... Is that... lemonade?" She said while smelling around. "...Huh? Oh, yeah... yep. It's lemonade." "... It is... you?" "Yep. The girls accidentally threw it over a window and it fell over me." "Ohh... well... at least... that's a good essence. It suits you." Fluttershy suddenly said, breaking her usual shyness. "Umm... thanks?" Soft said, evidently surprised by the change in Fluttershy's attitude. What came next was something weird. Fluttershy suddenly wore a seductive look while approaching toward him. "... Umm... is anything wrong?" Soft asked, growing more concerned about her. "No... nothing at all..." Fluttershy said while moving even closer, until the point where they were almost nose-to-nose. "... Umm... Yeah, you know? I lost the girls a while ago and... I have to... look... for... them... you're getting too close, you know?" "Yeah, I know." She was about to kiss him, when a flash of golden light surprised her. Soft was behind her this time. "You know? I really need to look for the girls. Soo... Bye!" Soft said while, in a blur of yellow and brown, he got out of there. Fluttershy stood in there. Wondering to herself what just happened. Suddenly, she got a particular smell. "Aaaahhhh..." She sighed, while starting to follow the smell. "Geez... what happened back there?" Soft thought to himself. "... Maybe it's... THAT time of the year?" He was walking around in the market, while searching for the girls. Suddenly, they spot them. "Girls!" The mares looked in the direction of the call. Once they saw Soft, they went running toward him. "Mister Soft! Where were you?" Sweetie Belle came running toward him. "I could ask the same. I have been looking for you for a while." "Well... Rarity said she saw some good things in a store." "Of course i saw them. Do you believe that I would pass over them while they're such beautiful diamonds?" Rarity said while bringing a huge sack of diamonds with her. "Wow... those are... too many diamonds, don't you think?" "No. There's never too many for a beautiful dress." "...if you say so." Suddenly, a gust of wind startled them. Soft suddenly shake. "You okay, mister Soft?" "Yeah... just a chill. Ir was the wind hitting me in my back." "Oh, well..." Suddenly, the four mares started to smell the air. "Oh, I see you still smell like lemonade." Scootaloo assured him. "Yeah..." Suddenly, Soft felt a slight Deja'vu, while all of them suddenly turned to him. "Umm... is everything okay, girls?" "Yeah... actually... pretty good." Sweetie Belle said while getting closer to him. "Say... do you want to see my... wings? They're pretty cool." Scootaloo said. Like Sweetie Belle, she was getting closer. "Maybe, he wants to see a pair of good and strong legs, you know?" Applebloom said while she made the same move of her friends. "... Umm... yeah. You, know what? We must be in our way to-" "THERE IS HE!" Soft's voice was cut off by a mare who pointed at him. Soft turned to see a whole crowd of mares who started to run toward him. All of them with the same expression in their faces. "Oh, Rats."
Chapter 14. Private time.Chapter 14. Private time. Two colts got out of the market, each one of them holding a pair of saddlebags. They were in their free hour for lunch. "How much time do we have left?" One unicorn of a light blue fur asked to the other unicorn. "Well... we have about... thirty minutes." The other unicorn answered. "Oh, well... we might have some time to get some hot mare to be with us, huh?" "WE? That sounds like group." "Doesn't that sounds great?" "Yeah, sure." While they were walking back to the hospital, something called their attention. "Hey. Where's everypony?" "I don't know. Probably on their houses?" "Yeah. Maybe. But... even the market was almost empty." "Yeah... and the only ones who were there were colts, like us." "What? Is there a famous colt in the town?" "I didn't heard anything about that. You did?" "Nope." Just as they were turning a corner, they saw a yellow pony running toward them. They instantly recognized him. "Hey, Soft! Where have you been?" One of them greeted him. Soft kept running, panting heavily. "GET OUT OF THE WAY!" Both of them stood away from him. They could only see as he crossed the street. "Gee, what's wrong with him?" "I don't know." They started to walk away when the floor started to shake. "A-A-An earthq-q-quake?" "What I-i-is t-that?" Suddenly, a crowd of mares came running along. The two ponies could only hide in a nearby alley. They could hear every single mare in there. "I saw him first!" "He cured me of a cold!" "He's my foalsitter!" "I broke his nose!" "He saw me at the hospital!" "He had a lunch beside me!" They got out of the alley, both surprised by what they saw and heard. "... They were talking about... Soft?" "... They were chasing him?" Both of them looked at each other. "... I'm jealous of him..." "Yeah... me too..." Meanwhile, Soft kept running from side to side of Ponyville. Being chased by a crowd of crazy mares wasn't exactly his idea of a calm and peaceful day. Panting heavily, he was pretty shaken up. His heart pounding furiously against his chest, warning him of the event that was about to happen. His vision started to narrow, and he was starting to feel dizzy. Still like that, he noted that his speed was decreasing. His ears could hear the screams of the crazy mares behind him. Having his heart almost pounding out of his chest, he only seemed one logical option: His horn started to glow. "He's getting away!" "Get him!" Almost every mare in the crowd sprinted and jumped to catch him, forming a huge pile of crazy mares. "Did somepony catch him?" "I don't know. Didn't saw him down there." "Alright, everypony. Move out." "You crazy? What if we have him right here?" "What if he escaped?" That put the rest of the others to think. After a few minutes, mare by mare got off the pile. "What do you see?" They could see a yellow hoof beneath an unconscious mare. "Is that him?" "I don't know. Let's see." A group started to help the unconscious mare to get up. However, they didn't saw the one they were looking for. It was a mare with the same fur color than the colt. "It's not him!" "Wait. Who?" Suddenly, all the bunch of mares became aware of what they have been doing all the while. "What were we doing?" "I don't know." All the mares started to wonder what they were doing before of that. "Hey, Scootaloo. What have we been doing here?" "Don't know Applebloom. I can only remember that you, me, Sweetie Belle, Rarity and Soft were in the market." "Hey. Speaking of which, where is Sweetie Belle?" A burst of yellow sparks interrupted the silence in Sweet Apple Acres. Soft got fired away of the teleportation spell, alongside with a white mare. Soft felt when this mare got him before he was able to cast his spell. Turning around, he saw Sweetie Belle coming toward him with a fierce expression on her face. "Sweetie... B-Belle..." "At last... alone..." Soft's vision was becoming even more distorted. His chest was even aching him in a deep way. "S-Sweetie..." With that, his vision became black. He didn't even feel the hit of the soft ground beneath him. He was too tired to do anything. Sweetie could only see how he hit hardly on the ground. It didn't was the first time he blacked out like that. The only difference was that he hadn't blacked out with a crazy mare alongside him. Sweetie saw him. And this was the time. The time on which she could do anything with him. And she would use every second she had with him. Her mind wasn't right. She just couldn't think straight. Her mind was covered by the image that she could be with him. Forever... She started to walk closer to him. Smelling deeply that sweet essence he carried along. Seeing that handsome face of his. ... ... Suddenly her desires got away in exchange to concern. A deep feeling of concern for her special pony. ... She was right: Her special pony needed her. It didn't was as if he were defenseless at this moment. Sweetie could tell that he was a strong colt. He was just... absent at the moment. Looking around, she instantly recognized the place where they were. It didn't was too far from their clubhouse. At least, she wouldn't had to take him all the way to his house this time. After a while, Sweetie found the clubhouse. And still, she wasn't tired of taking Soft all the way there. Her new body was something stunning. Even with the problem of the house's height, Sweetie didn't had any troubles at all entering to the house. She put Soft in a wall of the clubhouse. Seeing him like that, tired and unconscious, was something cute for her. Cute in the way that she could sit at his side and he wouldn't say a thing. Even unconscious, his body was warm. Welcoming a hug. And Sweetie used that chance. Some hours later... The sun was already hiding behind a cloud in the horizon, giving Ponyville a beautiful sight of the sunset. One of these last sunrays hit directly to Soft's face, waking him up. He felt the warm light hitting him on the face. Opening an eye, he could see the last second of the sunset. However, just as he got totally aware, he spotted something weird: Sweetie at his side. "AAGH!" Soft almost jumped to the second floor. "What? What's wrong?" Soft took a few seconds before realizing that Sweetie seemed better than before. She didn't looked crazy anymore. "... Umm... Nothing. I just..." Sweetie got in her hooves and started to walk toward him. "... Mister Soft?" "Y-Yeah?" "I... I-I... I wanted to apologize to you..." Soft's eyes opened wide while trying to process what Sweetie just said. "I... I've been thinking about what happened a while ago... and... I don't know what came over me..." Soft sat again, while listening to the mare in front of her. "... I-I... I wanted you to be only mine... and..." Suddenly, she lost her sadness with the feeling of a warm hug. Turning her head up, she saw that Soft was hugging her. "It's okay... I just realized something. You said that you made a love poison, didn't you?" Sweetie nodded. "But you said that you didn't get rid of it, right?" She nodded again. "I just tripped over a small bottle containing the last drops of Lemonade essence, and I saw a small bottle with golden colorant, used to adorn some gifts." Suddenly, she opened her eyes in realization of what he referred to. "Then... it was all for the love poison?" "At least, the part where half of Ponyville chased me." Both of them stood in there, hugging each other while the last rays of the sun showed through the cloud and now, shining behind a mountain. Suddenly, Soft got an idea. "Hey, you wanna see something beautiful?" It didn't took them too much time to get to a small mount next to Sweet Apple Acres. Using his teleportation magic, they got in there in no time. Soft lead Sweetie to a small place in the grass, just in time to see the sun between the cloud and the horizon. It seemed like a huge eye. Sweetie stood in awe while seeing the whole sky turning into a delicate mixture of reds, oranges and blues. She turned everywhere, admiring the colors. However, turning toward Soft, she saw him in a different way. His fur, originally of a light yellow color, now showed different, giving him the look like if he was made of gold. Soft noted the look that Sweetie was giving him. Turning to her, he got also stunned. The light gave her a golden aura surrounding her. Her eyes, seemed like two emeralds filled with life. Soft felt himself getting more and more nervous. Sweetie got nervous, too. Suddenly, the two of them broke the eye contact, too nervous to say something. ... As they tried to look to another part, both felt something in their hooves. They were holding each other. Both of them blushed. But none of them let the other one go. The found themselves getting closer and closer. Both were nervous. It would be their first kiss in their life. However, that same reason was the one that kept them going forward. Sweetie closed her eyes and got prepared to kiss. Soft didn't closed his eyes. He just got closer and closer. His mind filling up with doubts and questions about this. They were really close at that moment. Both of them could feel each others breath. Their lips made contact for a second. But at the next, Sweetie couldn't feel anything. Opening her eyes, she didn't saw Soft anywhere. Instead, she saw a pink-maned pale pegasus flying away while carrying a nervous colt in her hooves. "Sweetie!" "Mister Soft!"
Chapter 15. Coltnapping.Chapter 15. Coltnapping. Soft opened his eyes. Looking around, he saw that he was in a dark an gloomy cave. On the far side of it, he could see the night sky. Suddenly, he felt many things: the cold wind, making a sound similar to a whistling. The cold stone beneath him. And a certain feeling of warmth on his side. Turning around, he saw a pale pegasus sleeping over him. Her pink mane a mess, while her body had the typical essence of sweat. "What's going on here?" He tried to get up, just to feel a sharp pain on his down parts. His member somewhat stiff and painful. Looking at it, a grotesque scene came to his mind. A simple remember that had just happened a while ago. Two hours earlier. Sweetie, adorned by the sunset's light, seemed like a goddess. She was so beautiful... Suddenly, he felt the urge to show her his love. With a single action... a kiss. Both of them started to get closer and closer. Sweetie closed her eyes, waiting for her beloved one to reach her. Soft saw this and started to minimize the short distance between both of them. He then closed his eyes, too. He didn't wanted to ruin this moment. For his relief, it didn't was him the one who ruined it, but a pale pegasus who suddenly showed up and claimed him. Soft suddenly felt himself being lifted into the sky. Turning around, he saw the very same Fluttershy. But this time, she seemed different. Her eyes showing only two smalls pupils, a crazed look on them. Soft caught a small essence, even when he was being lifted in the sky. A musky one, coming from her. He then realized one thing: she still was under the effect of the love poison. To make things worse, she was in heat. Soft didn't knew it for specific reasons. But in the school, he learned in the anatomy class how to see a mare in heat at a simple sight. Many of those classes ended with a cold shower. However, this was not the time just to think about it. He had been chased by dozens of mares in that day, and now, being colt-napped by a crazy mare didn't helped too much for it. He just saw one logical option: "Sweetie!" He called out for the mare he was with. But it was in vain, for Sweetie Belle only became smaller and smaller at every second that passed. He could only see her becoming more and more small, while the crazy pegasus kept going higher. He tried to struggle and free himself, but for some strange reason, Fluttershy seemed to become stronger. "Ahahah! Don't even think about it. You and I are going to have the most wonderful night of our lives." Fluttershy whispered in his ear. "Oh, rats..." Soft thought to himself. It had been a rather tired day, and his magic was at the edge. On his current state, he just could watch where they were flying to. After a while, Fluttershy flew to a mountain, far away from Ponyville. For what he knew, this was where she gave one of her hardest bravery test: Facing a dragon and making him to obey her. However, this was not the time to think about that. He was in troubles, and very serious ones. Fluttershy let him go and he fell to the cave's floor. He got on his hooves, still a little shaken up by the hit. Something more frightening was the fact that Fluttershy was nowhere to be seen. Soft turned around frantically, looking for her. After all, a mare in heat was far more dangerous than an angry one. Suddenly, he felt himself being pinned to the floor. He fell on his back. Fluttershy was standing above him with a malicious grin. Her eyes showing nothing but lust. "Finally, alone..." She said while getting closer to him. Soft slipped between her legs, escaping momentarily from her grip. "Um, Miss Fluttershy. Look, we can get along very well and all, but..." Suddenly, Fluttershy hovered toward him and got him trapped between her and the wall. "Oh, by Celestia." Soft said while getting more and more nervous. "You won't go away until we go for it." Fluttershy said in a sultry tone. Fluttershy free one of Soft's hooves. But her own hoof went directly to Soft's downs. "Wow! Hey! What do you think you're doing!?" "Simple. I want you inside of me... now." Fluttershy said while her grin changed to the one of a predator. She instantly started to rub harder. Soft felt all kind of emotions. For a part, he never felt THIS good before, but for other hoof, he was feeling somewhat ashamed of what he was doing. But instincts are instincts, for he didn't even moved. Fluttershy kept rubbing him for a while, while he kept growing harder. Soft groaned every time Fluttershy's rub kept him in check. Suddenly, Fluttershy stopped the rubbing. Soft thanked Celestia in silence... that was until Fluttershy turned around and started to rub her privates with his. Fluttershy moaned at the feeling. But Soft groaned a little at the feeling. One part of him wanted to drive her mad, to "rut her senseless" as some of his friends said it. But other part wanted to leave from there, to stay clean. While his mind was trying to rationalize the situation, Fluttershy turned her head to give him a sultry grin. "Go on. I know you want it as bad as me." Fluttershy's words became poison for him. And he couldn't handle it anymore. He took her hips in a quick motion and straightened toward her entrance. "No! Don't do that!" "Yes! Do it!" His mind was a complete mess at that moment. His body suddenly act for itself and dug its way inside. Fluttershy screamed in ecstasy, finally having her desired one inside of her. "Oh, yes! Yes! Rut me! Harder!" Fluttershy moans were becoming louder and louder, while Soft was also starting to moan, more in ecstasy than enjoying the moment. "Stop! She's not your special one!" "Who cares? She's disposed to do this!" Suddenly, Soft felt a certain sensation in his colthood. It started to pulse and twitch. Somehow, he already knew what was going to happen. "Hngh... I... can't..." "Ahh! Yes! Blow me!" Fluttershy moans were starting to drive him mad. Then, the moment came. Soft felt his colthood like if it were going to explode. And he couldn't handle it. He shoot it in a deep thrust, going as far as he could inside of Fluttershy. She let out a deep moan, while her hooves started to tremble while she climaxed, too. Then, both of them fall to the ground, both panting heavily. Soft looked down at her, just to see that same look in her eyes: a lustful one. Not showing any care or tenderness in them. Just lust. "What did you do? She's not your special one!" "But it was worth it." A sharp pain in his head caused him to become dizzy. He started to fall asleep, while Fluttershy was the same than he. Soft tried to remain awake. But his body neglected the orders, and his eyes got closed. Back in the present "Is there anything yet?" "Not yet, Sweetie. Sweetie Belle and Rarity were walking around in the boutique, waiting for a signal of Soft's parade. Sweetie Belle had told to Rarity everything that happened while she disappeared with Soft. But when she saw Fluttershy taking away her special pony, she didn't knew what to do. She just came to a logical answer: ask her elder sister. Rarity instantly asked to the police to look for them. But until now, there wasn't any answer. Suddenly, a loud cracking noise came from the kitchen. Sweetie instantly recognized it. "It's mister Soft's teleporting spell!" She said while she rushed to the kitchen. Rarity followed her to the kitchen, where a fainted Fluttershy lay sleep in the floor and a tired Soft stood at her side. "Mister Soft!" Sweetie said while she wrapped her hooves around Soft's neck. "Hey there, Sweetie." "Good to see you, Soft Heart." "Same to you, miss Rarity. Say, can you help me with her?" Rarity turned to Fluttershy once more, before catching up a musky smell. She instantly seemed to recognize it. "Umm... Sweetie Belle. Can you go upstairs and bring Soft and Fluttershy a hot towel, please?" "No problem!" Sweetie said while she rushed to the stairs. Once she was upstairs, Rarity leaned closer to smell Fluttershy. After that, she went to Soft with a worried expression on her face. "Soft. What happened with her?" Soft stood in there, looking at the floor. He looked like if he was thinking something. "Soft!" Rarity placed a hoof in Soft's arm, catching his attention. "Soft. You have to tell me. What happened to her?" Soft's eyes filled up with tears at the time he turned his head. His hair covering his eyes while a single tear ran down his nuzzle. "... she raped me..."
Chapter 16. Sexual education. Part 1.Chapter 16. Sexual education. Part 1. Soft opened his eyes, finding himself in his own room. Last night, after telling Rarity all that happened in the cave (well... not exactly everything), they took Fluttershy to the hospital. After getting her in, they found an unknown toxin in her blood torrent, which caused some kind of temporal heat. Soft already knew what this new toxin was, but he didn't said a word. Much to the disagreement of Rarity, Soft preferred to return to his house, with the excuse that it had been a very long day, and he needed some rest. It was true, but he seemed somewhat shocked with the experience. Nopony paid attention to that, so he just head to his home and got into his bed. It had been a really tired day. But this was a new day, Soft thought. So he got up and started to get his house tidy. Certainly, it was one way to relax a little. Being alone with his favorite music, singing to it, while sweeping around. Singing "Pretty Pony" was one of his favorite ones. He sang it every once in a while. Now, cleaning the dishes, he felt more relaxed. Now, with his house all clean, he noted that it had just passed a few hours. It wasn't even midday. Soft thought about sitting in his favorite couch and read a little of fiction. Maybe one of Daring Do's books. He walked over to his library, where dozens of books remained tidied in the shelves. In one section, he had some medical books, which were useful for his work. But in a smaller one, there were many books of fiction. He really loved those. He took the first one that caught his attention and sat in his couch. It was then that he found that he didn't really had much intention to read. Just to have something to hold while he thought. Lately, his life had been a total mess. A filly got a crush on him, her father wanted to see him dead, he were rapped by a crazy mare, half of Ponyville pursued him. Those things didn't were in his original life-plan. He DID wanted a marefriend, sure. Who doesn't? Well, except for male-sexuals, he thought to himself. But... THIS didn't seemed good. The filly wanted him to be her coltfriend. And she was just a filly! His mind was busy to note a certain uneasy white mare in the outside. Once she spotted him through his window, she rushed to the door. Sweetie Belle knew that he never locked his house. So, she literally busted in. "Mister Soft!" Her fearsome cries startled Soft, taking him out of his thinking while. He turned around, pointing to the mare with his horn. However, once he recognized her, he lowered his guard. "Sweetie Belle! What's wrong? You okay?" He said at the time he trotted to her side. "I-I'm not sure!" Sweetie said nervously. That caused Soft to turn around and look at her. "What do you mean by 'not sure'?" "I-I'm... I'm... bleeding..." Sweetie said, growing more and more nervous. Soft literally opened his eyes at full. "Bleeding? From where? What happened?" Soft said at the time he started to inspect her. Suddenly, Sweetie backed a little at Soft's touch. Suddenly, he caught a slight smell in the place. A certain smell that started to take his toll on him. He was surprised to find that he was panting. It was then that he saw a red liquid running down on Sweetie's leg. "Oh, crap." He said at the time that he turned around. Sweetie only saw him to run toward his kitchen. In there, she saw him drawing out a pack of ice cubes and put them in a bowl. After that, he put some water in there. "Umm... mister Soft? Is that for me?" She asked at the time she got closer to inspect the large bowl. "Nope." Soft said while walking there and sinking his head in the bowl. Sweetie got scared by this. Suddenly, Soft got his head out while panting. "It's for me." Sweetie Belle, getting even more nervous at the sudden reaction of Soft, only sat in a chair in the other side of the table. "Umm... Mister Soft. What was that for?" Soft picked up a towel from his bathroom and went back, still drying out his face. "Just to cool off. Now, tell me. Did somepony touch you recently? Like, in the past two or three hours?" "Well... just my sister." "No, I mean like, touching you in your privates?" Sweetie Belle opened her eyes widely while processing Soft's question. "W-W-Why do you-" "You're bleeding from down there. Do you not?" Soft said almost too plainly. "..." Sweetie only remained silent. "... That's what I thought." Soft said at the time he exited the kitchen. Sitting in his couch, he closed his eyes to try to calm himself. "How did you know it?" Sweetie came in, talking in a serious tone. "... Sweetie, I'm a doctor. I'm supposed to know every sign of the pony's body to alert of something. And I can assure you: What's happening to you is perfectly normal... at least for a mare of your physical age." "Normal? How do you know it?" "Well, it's part of a cycle in the mare's body that is named heat." "Heat?" Sweetie said at the time she got at his side. Suddenly, Soft stopped in mid thought. What was he saying to her? "Crap. What are you doing, Soft?" He thought to himself while his nose caught a certain smell, coming from Sweetie. He started to grow more and more nervous at that smell. Suddenly, he felt a soft touch in the front of his head. He turned his eyes to find Sweetie Belle touching him. In her eyes, concern. "Mister Soft? Are you alright? You're sweating too much." "Y-Yeah. I'm okay Sweetie. I-It's just that... crap, I'm s-stammering." "You sure you're alright, Mister-" "Yes! I'm okay! Just..." Suddenly, he stopped to think clearly for a few seconds. Those hormones were taking the best of him. "... Sorry, Sweetie. But... I'm not the appropriate one to talk with you about these topics. I think it would be better if you just asked you sister or you mom." Sweetie was scared. What was happening to him? Maybe something was wrong? Why was he so nervous? She just stood in there while seeing him exiting the room and heading toward the kitchen. She started to think about what reasons could he have to be in this mood. Suddenly, the sound of water falling to the ground filled her ears. She instantly trotted to the kitchen, only to find a wet Soft standing in the middle with a towel in his face. "Umm... Mister Soft?" "Yes, Sweetie?" "... Tell me the truth." "... About what?" "Why are you so nervous? You're even more nervous than me at this moment!" "... I'm not really in the place to tell you that, Sweetie. As I told you before, you better go and ask Rarity or your mother about this. Or, if you don't feel comfortable with that, you may ask to another adult." Sweetie, seeing that he wouldn't answer her questions, opted to do what he said. After all, he always did the best for her. "Alright. If you say so. See you later, mister Soft." "See you later, Sweetie." Sweetie turned around and exited the house, leaving Soft alone with his own thoughts. That was until he heard something out of his house. It sounded like a fight. He instantly remembered the many times he saw a battle in the school. Every time there was a fight, he was of the first ones to get in the front row, cheering one of the two or more ponies who fought. Many times, making bets about who would win. It was in one of those occasions that he earned near of 200 bits. He smiled while remembering those glorious days. Those glorious days whose ended nearly twenty years ago. The day they- "AAAAHHH!" His thoughts were interrupted by the scream of a mare. He didn't wanted to play the hero, but just standing in there, pretending to play fool didn't seemed fair. He went trotting to the door and pushed it open. Suddenly, his eyes opened widely while seeing the scene: Sweetie was forcing while two stallions tried to get her to the ground. It seemed obvious that he didn't were the only one who caught the essence of her heat. His mind instantly got to work while planning something. He didn't knew much about offensive or defensive spells. He did knew the basics, like telekinesis and teleportation. Then, an idea rushed to his mind. Turning around, he found some empty plant pots. He started to levitate them off the ground and threw them at the two stallions. One pot hit the eye of one stallion, while another pot went directly to the other stallion's mouth. While they tried to recover, a rain of pots and dirt started to fall over them. They couldn't do other thing but run. Soft instantly went running at Sweetie's side. She was covering her face with her hooves. Sweetie retired her hooves slowly to find Soft standing over her. "Mister Soft!" Sweetie wrapped her front hooves over Soft's neck and embraced in a tight hug. "Ugh, Sweetie!" Soft was about to tell her to stop. However, he started to feel more light. He was enjoying the feeling of her warm fur against his. Turning around in embarrassment, he noted the tons of pots and dirt all over the ground. A conclusion came to his mind. Sure enough, there might be other stallions who would succumb to their desires when they discovered Sweetie's state. If she were alone, then something bad might happen to her. He just groaned at the idea. He just wanted to be at home, have a quite day, closed and enjoying the company of himself. However, getting out with Sweetie would surely meant that he wouldn't have a quiet day. Sweetie let him go upon hearing his groan. "Mister Soft?" She asked while looking at him. "It's nothing, Sweetie. I was just thinking." He said at the time he smiled weakly. "Come on. I'll walk you to your home." Sweetie got in her hooves and started to walk. Soft could only follow her Meanwhile, at the market, two unicorns were having lunch. They were eating a hay sandwich. The one with blue fur started to talk. "So... did you know about the poisoned mare?" The other unicorn looked above the report he was reading. Even in the lunch time, he had work to do. "Not really. What about it?" "I heard that the toxin in her body was one that can cause a temporal heat in a mare's body" "You kidding me?" "No. In fact, you know who brought her to the hospital?" Suddenly, the gray unicorn spit all his lemonade all over the blue one. In his eyes, nothing but surprise. "Oh, hey dude! What's wrong with you?" The blue one asked very angered. "Look!" The grey one pointed to a point at the other side of the market. In there, they saw Soft walking with a mare just at his side. They couldn't believe it! Last day, he was being chased by who-knows how many mares. And now, he was actually dating one! And a very beautiful one! "Is that... Soft Heart?" They only stood in there, watching them crossing the market. Once they were out of sight, they turned to each other. "... I'm REALLY jealous..." "Yeah... me, too." Once both of them got to the Boutique, Soft was at his limit. Those hormones didn't were something easy to handle. As soon as he could, he knocked at the door. Then, he waited as patiently as he could, walking from one side to another. It was then that Rarity opened the door. "Who is in- EECK!" "Excuse me!" Rarity wasn't even to finish her question when she saw a blur of yellow passing at her side and getting to the bathroom. Instantly, the sound of water falling got to Rarity's ears. "Huh. I suppose he needed badly to go." Sweetie said while trotting happily inside. "Sweetie Belle! I have tell you many times that you must tell me when you are going out!" Rarity started to shout at her sister while she closed the door. "I know, but I was bleeding and I-" "You were bleeding? From where? Are you okay?" Rarity frantically started to check her. "Yes, sister. I went to mister Soft's house and he assured me that everything was okay." Sweetie said at the time she got out of her hooves embrace. "Did he put a bandage on you, or something like?" "No. I didn't understand at full what he said, but... he told me something about something called... how was it? Heat?" Rarity's ears perked up while trying to process the thing her sister just said. "... Sweetie. Tell me exactly everything that happened in there." Rarity commanded with a serious tone. Soft closed the cold water and got out of the shower. After drying himself properly, he went to the mirror and started to brush his mane. He didn't was somepony who cared much about his personal image. But he just liked to see himself good in the mirror. For most other part, he didn't cared much about other stuff. Finally opening the door, he got out. He let out a relaxed sigh just by enjoying the gentle breeze that got in that part of the Boutique. That was until he literally bumped into Rarity's side. Soft turned and found her with an angry expression on her face. "Oh! Sorry! I didn't mean to hit you! I just didn't... Umm... Miss Rarity?" He asked nervously while seeing Rarity lifting a hoof over her head. Soft literally connected the dots about what was to come. "Oh, this is gonna hurt." Rarity's hoof then connected with his face, literally sending him to the other side of the corridor. He didn't said at thing as he saw Rarity trotting at a fast pace toward him. "How do you dare!" Rarity asked literally in his face. "... Umm... the what?" "How do you dare to tell my sister about... about... HEAT?!" "Wow, wait. I only mentioned her about it, but I only told her to get advice from somepony else, like you or your mother. She was very curious about it, and-" Soft suddenly shut up while a white hoof pressed against his lips. "Don't. Say. Another. Thing." Rarity only said those things, before she started to get over him. Soft could only be quiet while a sudden realization hit him: Looking at her, her eyes showed nothing but craziness. From her legs, a moist but pleasant smell could be detected. Soft's ears perked up while guessing what was going to happen to him. "Oh, crap..."
Chapter 17. Sexual education, Part 2.Chapter 17. Sexual education, Part 2. Soft was literally dragged in Rarity's room by her magic. He could only watch as the mare in heat tossed him to her bed with no grace at all. Keeping him pinned with her magic, Rarity started to get closer to him as seductively as she could. Mid-closing her eyes, using a lusty look, she got next to him. "Umm... miss Rarity?" "Shh. Don't speak." Rarity started to kiss him in a passionate way, while Soft was petrified with the new sensation flowing through him. Now he remembered why he always locked up in the library of the school every time estrous time arrived. Suddenly, his thoughts were interrupted by feeling his crotch rubbing against something wet and warm. Rarity had started to grind against him, in need to satiate herself from her current state. Soft broke the kiss and tried to get her off from him. In vain. "Miss Rarity, what's wrong with you? I'm not supposed to do THIS with you!" "You weren't supposed to do THIS with Fluttershy, either. So, what's the concern?" Tell her! She's not our special one! Soft's mind started to work, frantically searching for an exit to this. "... Umm... Because... you're not my special pony?" Yes! That's it! "Oh, come on! You've always liked me more than my sister. I've noted it many times before." No! That's not true! His mind was trying to convince himself of that. But the more thought he gave, the more he realized she was right. He tried to be Sweetie's special pony. But he could only see her as a sister. Not as a lover. But this mare before him. She changed everything. She was attractive. Even, to say at least, sexy. She was somepony who could be his lover. No! Stop thinking like that! His thoughts were interrupted again as he saw Rarity getting off of him, just to get at an eye level with his cock. She gave him a sultry look while starting to rub him again. Soon, his cock was totally erect. He could just look to another side while Rarity took as much as she could in her mouth. Soft let out a small groan while feeling this mare giving him a celestial treatment. Stop this nonsense! Tell her to stop! What was aware of his mind struggled to take him back to reality. As good as this felt, he also felt this wrong. But his lust reached another level as his entire length was taken deep in Rarity's throat. Soft moaned loudly, while Rarity enjoyed herself. Suddenly, his horn started to glow uncontrollably, filling the room with a yellow light. Rarity flinched at it and separated from Soft. As she got to her hooves, a loud crack could be heard. Next thing she saw, was that Soft Heart was gone, leaving her alone and in need. Soft's mind struggled to keep a logical side of himself alive while thinking how to get out of there. His body was numb. That is to say, because all the pleasure he was getting. But his brain still worked. In an attempt to get out of there, he cast a teleportation spell to the first thing that came to his mind. Next thing he knew was that he was in the Cutie Mark Crusaders club. He stood as quickly as he could, only to find three surprised mares looking at him. More exactly, at what was dangling below of him. His mind was a mess to process what happened. But it was still fully functional to comprehend what he got himself into. Turning again to the three mares, his sight started to blur, as he found himself panting. He knew it, he wouldn't be lasting much more. With a last grump, he lit his horn again and teleported away. The three mares stood in there, just blinking and looking at each other. "... What was that...?" Scootaloo asked. "... Don't know..." Sweetie Belle answered while wondering the same thing. Suddenly, Applebloom stood with a convinced expression. "Let's go to Twilight's Library! I think I saw her once with a book that had an image like that." The other two just nodded and walked to the exit. Soft got to his house, still in the daze of his own lust. If he didn't did anything, who knows what would happen. Instantly, he picked up some ice cubes and went to his bathroom. His threw the cubes into the tube and turned the cold water on. After a few agonizing seconds, the water got to the expected level and Soft sunk his head in the water. His mind started to cool off. He needed this. He let out a relaxed sigh, making some bubbles to run along his face, tickling it. Taking his head out of the water, Soft went to his couch and sat on it. Soon, his eyes started to feel heavy. He drifted to the dreams land. Twilight Sparkle walked toward her home. Humming happily, she trotted faster when the huge tree came to her sight. Once in the door, she could hear some giggles and laughs inside of it. When she opened the door, a terrible sight met her. Three mares that she had seen before had managed to throw all the books in the floor. They picked one, eyed it and simply threw it to the mountain in center of the room. Twilight turned to the baby dragon at her side with a questioning look. "I'm not the responsible for this!" The baby dragon declared before rushing to his room. Twilight just sighed and walked toward the three mares. "Umm...Hello? May I help you?" "Oh, hey Twilight. No, we're just looking for something over here." One of them answered, gaining the attention of the purple mare. That was a voice that she had heard before. Suddenly, she remembered. "Sweetie Belle?" Twilight asked, obviously confused. Suddenly, the other two became obvious, too. "Applebloom? Scootaloo?" The three turned at the same time while looking at the surprised mare in front of her. "Yes?" The three answered at the same time. Twilight was speechless. Why they were adults now? And most of all, what were they doing in there? "Umm... girls? How did you manage to become adults?" "Long story. Hey Twilight. Do you have anything that talks about colts?" Twilight's eyes opened wide at the mention of it. "... Ummm... Colts?" She asked, while the crusaders just nodded. "What do you mean by colts?" "Everything. Specially, something that hangs from between their legs. Somepony showed it to us." Twilight jaw suddenly dropped. She couldn't process everything that was happening. She had books about sexual education, but... for those three? "... Umm... what interest do you have on it?" "What they are and why only colts have them. We need to do some research about it." Twilight started to think that this might have something to do with school. So, she started to go upstairs. "I think I may have something. Wait here." Once Twilight was gone, a pink pony showed up, her head popping from a book. "Did somepony said that she was interested in colts?" "Oh, hey Pinkie. Yes, we want to know everything about them." Applebloom said while holding inspecting the book from which Pinkie got out. "Oh. Don't forget about that thing between their legs." Sweetie Belle said with confidence. Suddenly, Pinkie's eyes opened widely, as well as her smile. "Oh! You want to know everything about colts?" "Yes!" The three of them said at the same time. "Okie dokie loki! Follow me!" And with that, the four of them got out. "Hey girls! I have some books in here that may help you with you home... work?" Twilight said while going downstairs and noticing that the three girls were gone, leaving her with a mess of a library.
Chapter 18. Transformation.Chapter 18. Transformation. Soft slept quietly in his couch. With a bag of cold water over his head, his temporal heat got under control. And even when he denied it, he snort every now and then. Suddenly, his dream was interrupted when some knocks in his door took him by surprise, sending him to the floor. "Who's there?" He asked, getting up lazily. When nopony answered, he started to walk slowly toward it, while his mind tried to rationalize who might it be. ... Fluttershy? No, she was in the hospital, still recovering from the experience. ... Rarity? It might be possible. But the knocks were rough, not the like of a lady, like she herself said. ... A work fellow?... yeah, sure. Then, who might it be? Soft was about to touch the door when the answer came to him. ... Oh, no... He started to back up a little when the door suddenly shot open and put him between his wall and the door. "Hello? Somepony in here?" Asked a cheerful and melodious voice. ... I'm SO screwed... "Hello? Mister Soft? You in here?" Asked one with a farmer style. "I told you. He mustn't be in here!" Answered a rough but feminine voice. "Then, what do we do?" "We should search in other place." Yes! Go ahead, just go and let me enjoy my peaceful home and- "Let me put a note on his door." Crap, NO! Stay away from the... Suddenly, the door moved to reveal the three young mares he didn't wanted to see. door... goodbye, peaceful day... Soft just stood pinned to the wall in a funny pose while the three just looked at him with surprise. After a few moments, Soft broke the silence. "... Just... who the hay opens the door like that?" He asked at the time he started to separate from the wall. To his response, Scootaloo lifted her hoof with an embarrassed expression. Soft just nodded while getting to his hooves. Who knows why he always ended hit by her every time he saw her. Just as he stood perfectly fine, he noted the concern in the girl's faces. "... So... what's up?" "Uhh... we were wondering... uhh... we wanted to ask you about... uhh..." Sweetie started to answer before she turned to look nervously at her friends. "About plants!" Applebloom suddenly shouted. "Yes! Plants! We want to know everything about them!" Scootaloo nodded once before wearing a smile. Soft could almost see three gold halos over their heads. That made him suspect of them. "... Plants?" Soft asked seriously, gaining a simple nod from the three mares. "... Yeah, sure. Girls, I'm a doctor, not a botanic. Why don't you go and ask your teacher or somepony else better qualified?" "... Becaaauuuuse... weeeee... weee wanted to ask to you because it's a plant that is growing near of your house!" Scootaloo explained nervously. "Mhm. How does it looks like?" Soft asked, still unconvinced with it. "... Well... we can't say it because you need to see it." Sweetie Belle said at the time she pushed him lightly to the door. Soft decided to play along, being dragged by Sweetie Belle outside, much to his disliking. However, when he got out, he noticed something in his roof. "What the... A cactus?" Soft said at the sight of the spiny plant growing on his roof. Sweetie Belle took the chance immediately. "YES! That's the plant we were talking about!" She almost shouted at the sky. With Soft's sight in her, she just blushed and step back. "... You mean... that you wanted to know about... a cactus?" Soft said cocking a brow while he used his magic to take out the cactus and planting it in an empty pot. Sweetie was losing control with the situation. But her friends came to rescue. "Everything set!" Scootaloo said while trotting happily toward them, being followed closely by Applebloom. "... What's set?" Soft asked in genuine curiosity. "Your surprise!" Scootaloo said cheerful. "... What?" Soft asked in certain curiosity. Soft entered into his living to find a small package in his table. It was well decorated and it had a funny smell on it. Soft took it into his hoof and inspected it closely: It was well closed. The ribbon on the top was making it to remain closed. Then, he felt it. A slight sensation of uneasiness at the look of the girls to the scene. Obviously, they were expecting him to open it in front of them. A grin crossed on his face while the thoughts of what it might be and what he could do with it crossed through his mind. It it was a joke with streamers, then the surprise might be just to them when he'd open the package in their faces. Just as he started to untie the ribbon, the girls' faces came closer to the package, looking forward to what might happen. Soft kept untying the ribbon slowly, until the girls' faces where at mere inches. Just at that moment, in a quick movement, he pulled the whole ribbon out and directed the package's top to them, freeing a rain of confetti over their faces. The girls just opened their eyes in disbelief at what happened, while Soft started to laugh at them. "You girls look ridiculous! Look at that!" Soft said while pointing at a mirror. All the while, laughing at them. The three of them just went to the mirror and looked at themselves: their faces covered in multi-colored confetti. They just started to shake in order to take it off. Seeing that it had no effect, they went to the bathroom to wash it off. Soft, by the time, went for a broom and a dustpan. He immediately started to take out the pile of confetti. Suddenly, he caught a certain smell. It was something known to him, but for the moment, he couldn't make out the why. That was until he inspected closely a small piece of confetti stuck to the wall. At simple sight, one would have seen the usual piece of paper for parties. But for a trained in close-looking like doctors, a small stain could be easily noted. In a close inspection, the whole confetti had a small stain on every single one of them. So THIS is where that smell is coming from. Soft thought to himself while taking a magnifying glass and amplifying the stain. It was of a brownish tonality, but the most distinctive feature was its smell. Soft started to wonder about the package. Every single piece of paper had the same substance on it. But what was it? And above everything else, where did the girls took that package from? Who gave it to them? Who would be... "Mister Soft!" Soft's thoughts were cut off by the sudden scream of Sweetie Belle coming from his bathroom. Almost instantly, he went running toward it. "Coming!" Soft said while opening the door. There, in the floor, lied Applebloom and Scootaloo, shivering. Their eyes closed with a pained expression on their faces. Soft went directly to touch Applebloom's forehead. It was burning, and she flinched at the touch. Oh, no. Now what? Soft said while starting to inspecting them medically. Fever. Increase in their sensitivity. Uncontrollable shiver. What is this? "Sweetie, go to the kitchen. I think there are some ice cubes in my refrigerator. Go for them, quick!" Soft instructed to Sweetie, who instantly got out of there running. Soft kept inspecting them while taking off the rest of the confetti from their faces. In a quick motion, he turned the cold water on and put both of them inside of the tub. That should take care of the fever. After checking that the water wasn't too cold, he got closer to touch them again in their foreheads. Fever's getting down. Maybe this might work. He thought to himself, before being dragged by his hoof toward Scootaloo. The mare in question had awoke and was looking rather oddly at him. "... Umm... how are- !!" Soft got surprised at the sudden sensation of wet lips touching his. Almost instantly, he broke the kiss, only to be dragged by Applebloom this time. Getting away from them, Soft could see the look of hunger in them. In a quick motion, those two jumped from the tub toward him, but Soft made his way out of there, closing the door behind him. What just happened? Soft tried to rationalize his situation, but found himself unable to. What the?... I'm... hyperventilating?... Why? Suddenly, his gaze focused on a piece of paper glued to his fore hoof. His vision started to blur at each passing moment. Wait... the stain on them... Can it be?... Soft took off the piece of paper from his hoof. Smelling it, the pieces got united. Oh, crap... it's... aphrodisiac! Almost instantly, he started to took off all the confetti from himself. That was until he heard the sound of something hard landing abruptly in the floor. The sound was coming from the kitchen. Soft got on his hooves as fast as he could. That aphrodisiac was already taking his toll on him. Reaching the kitchen, he saw many ice cubes across the floor. In the center of the kitchen, lied a shivering Sweetie Belle. "Sweetie!" Soft said at the time he went directly to Sweetie's side. Soft started to took off as much confetti as he could from her face. Every time he touched her, she flinched at the contact, making a low moan. "Relax. You'll get okay! I just need to cool you down." Soft said in an attempt to calm her. Suddenly, Sweetie stopped moving. In a quick motion she turned around and embraced Soft tightly. After that, the sudden sensation of wet lips came to him again, taking him by surprise. The kiss became more passionate. Soft started to go along, but stopped at the sudden realization of what was happening. "STOP!" Soft said, throwing away Sweetie Belle. Getting into his hooves again, he went to pick up a bowl and tried in vain to pick up the ice cubes. "... M-Mister Soft... please..." Soft heard the small voice of Sweetie Belle behind him. That voice gave him creeps. But what scared him the most was to heard a loud 'thump' in the floor. Turning around, Sweetie was in the floor again, shivering. The kind side of Soft made him to pick her up in his back and take her to his couch. At the moment he picked her up, she let out a moan. Every time Soft took a step forward, Sweetie felt something new growing withing her, as well as Soft felt something else growing beneath of him. In a sudden rush, Soft put a hoof blindly on Sweetie Belle in order to avoid her to fall. Sweetie let out a small moan, gaining Soft attention. Soft blushed at the sight: he was holding her from her flank! Ignoring it for the moment, he just kept advancing toward the couch. Finally reaching it, Soft put Sweetie on it. Sweetie just lay in there, watching him intently. On her eyes, a growing hunger could be seen. Soft suddenly started to pant at the sight. His mind was suddenly filled with fantasies about taking her, like he did with Fluttershy. Or about she taking him, like Rarity. Soft tried to cast away those fantasies, but a hoof touching his own caught his attention. "M-Mister Soft... Can you d-do me a f-favor?" Sweetie asked with a notorious shiver on her voice. "Yeah, sure. What is it?" Soft asked with a growing concern. "... Could you, p-please, rub my flank again?" Soft backed up a little at the sudden petition. Was she really asking him to do that? "W-What? S-Sweetie, I don't think that-" "Please! I felt this thing lowering when you touched it!" Sweetie begged to him, still holding his hoof tightly. "I-I feel like if I was on fire! I felt better when you touched me there! Please!" Soft's mind was holding a conflict. A part of him just wanted to look for another solution, while the other one wanted to do what she was asking for. While his mind was still conflicting, he felt a sudden warm on his hoof. Turning toward it, he noted that he was touching Sweetie's flank. How did it got there? He didn't had a clue. But there he was. Just touching her, while Sweetie's hoof still held his. Soft nervously started to move his hoof in circles, massaging her flank. Sweetie's breathing started to relax... a little. She was still panting heavily, but she seemed less pained. After a few minutes, Sweetie stopped him. "Mister Soft?... could you?..." She stuttered. "... What?" Soft said, struggling to keep his rational side floating. "...Could you... kiss me again?" She finally managed to say. Nervously, Soft approached slowly to Sweetie. Both of them had a deep blush at the moment. It didn't was their first kiss, but still, Soft took things easy. Finally touching her lips, they shared the most passionate kiss that they ever felt. Soft felt like if he were a pegasus now: He was floating. Sweetie felt almost like the same, but in another way: she was kissing his special pony for the first time! Almost unconsciously, Soft started to move his hoof again, massaging her flank again. Sweetie moaned in the middle of their kiss. Soft felt himself growing harder by the time. His lust was reaching its peak. Breaking the kiss, Soft started to kiss her in her neck, making Sweetie to moan even harder. Suddenly, she stopped him by taking his head on her hooves. She felt somewhat nervous at the sudden wave of sensations filling her. It scared her. "Sweetie? You okay?" Soft asked, still panting by the sudden actions. "... I'm... I'm... I'm scared... I don't know what's happening... It feels weird..." Sweetie Belle stammered. Suddenly, realizing what he was doing, Soft stood up and leaved the living, filled with shame. Sweetie, concerned for what happened went after him. "Mister Soft? You okay?" She asked. Soft didn't even turned to her. He just kept picking up ice cubes from the floor. "... I'm sorry, Sweetie..." Soft finally managed to answer. "... Sorry... I... I don't know what came over me." Sweetie could see him sobbing. In real concern, she leaned to him and planted another kiss on his cheek. Soft blushed again, but he didn't turned to her. "... Don't do that..." "What?" "That. Don't kiss me like that. I don't want to hurt you." "How would you hurt me? I know you wouldn't EVER do anything to hurt me." Sweetie said in a confident tone. "... How do you know it? How do you know that I will never ever hurt you?" Soft asked seriously, not looking at her. Sweetie just sat and took between her hooves a small metallic object. Soft recognized it immediately. "... My necklace..." He said, his voice failing to him as he tried to say something else. "... It's the first gift a colt has given to me... Still, even now, when I'm cured of my leg, you haven't asked for it. You gave it to me with the promise that when you cured me, I would give it back to you." "... It was my Father's. It's a reminder of them. I always thought that it would be a very important thing to me in the future. But it wasn't. Not for me, at least." Sweetie took one of Soft's hooves and put the necklace on it. She felt sad of returning it. It was a beautiful necklace. Suddenly, she felt a hoof around her neck. When that hoof got away, she saw that the necklace was on her again. Turning toward Soft with a surprised expression, she saw him wearing a smile. "... It's just that... That thing looks better on you than on me. It makes you look ... beautiful." Soft said, a blush growing in his face. Sweetie just smiled at that. She held the collar between her hooves again. She then turned to him with a cheerful tone. "Then, I'll wear it forever! Just for you!" Soft just nodded. He took Sweetie's hoof and held it. He just looked amazed at something that he hadn't noted before: she was freakin' gorgeous! Even more than her sister or anypony else he knew. It was like admiring a sunset: it's something you see everyday. But when you stop for a moment to admire it, it's stunning. Sweetie noted that look on his face again. She didn't knew why, but it felt so... exciting for him to see her like that. Suddenly, an idea was formed in her mind. Soft was stunned with the sight of her that he didn't noted when her lips touched his. It wasn't a long one, just a peck on his lips. But it was all what was needed for the fire to revive. Soft surrounded Sweetie with his arms and held her there. Sweetie just planted her lips again on his and started to share their love, surrounding him with her hooves, too. Their tongues started to dance with each other as their kiss got more and more passionate. Both of them got up from the floor clumsily, not breaking the kiss. They went difficultly toward Soft's couch, tripping every now and then. Their tongues danced with each other as their pace got slower. When they reached the couch, Soft lifted Sweetie and placed her in there. Soft was fully erect at that moment, due to the many sensations at that moment. He just got over Sweetie, their bodies just mere inches from each other, as they got ready for whatever was going next. Sweetie didn't knew fully what would happen: her mentor didn't told her anything about this. However, she trusted Soft with all her will. Soft was restraining himself. He fully knew what was going to happen now, but for Sweetie's sake, he would hold himself for as long as he could. Both of them lay there, just watching each other panting. The multiples scents filled their lounges, getting both of them more and more excited at each moment. Suddenly, Sweetie noted the same thing that caught her attention before. Something poking at her in her privates. Looking down, she saw it again. It was something new to her, but it was so enticing to look at it. Soft started to move slowly toward her. Just when his member was at Sweetie's entrance, he stopped. She could feel it trying to enter. She was scared at what could happen. But seeing again at the face of her special pony, she relaxed a bit. Seeing Sweetie's approbation, Soft pushed lightly. Sweetie suddenly felt everything in motion. She was feeling an intense pain, but on the other hoof, she felt really good. Soft pushed slightly stronger, burying himself deeper into her. Each second became a challenge as both of them struggled to keep on. Suddenly, Sweetie let out a yelp, while Soft felt something running through his member. Looking down, he saw red running down: an obvious sight of the virginity being taken away... or at least, that's what other ponies said. Sweetie felt something breaking inside of her, but she became distracted with the sensation of Soft's member moving inside of her. It felt so weird... but it felt... good. She let out a moan while hugging Soft closer to her. Suddenly, she felt Soft going faster. Before, it felt good. But now, it felt divine. Moans started to sound all over the room, as well as grunts. Suddenly, Sweetie felt him slowing down, but going rougher at every second. It felt absolutely heavenly. Her moans became louder at every moment. She let go Soft to handle to the couch. Soft's thrusts were so rough that both of them were about to fall. The couch was shaking uncontrollably, as well as Sweetie. Suddenly, she felt a different sensation. "Oh! M-Mister S-Soft! I feel- oh! Something-ah!" Sweetie said between moans. "Don't worry! It's okay! Let it go!" Soft said, grunting loudly. Soft's thrusts started to go at a frantic pace. Sweetie could feel that same sensation growing up inside of her. Suddenly, she let out a scream of ecstasy while feeling something liquid inside of her. Soft suddenly stopped, but with one final thrust, she felt yet another wave of liquid filling her, making her feel good. Soft's hooves suddenly left her to hold firmly to the couch. Sweetie just saw him, panting heavily. He looked tired, but he had some shine in him that looked almost magical. With that visage on her eyes, she suddenly felt sleepy. Soft suddenly heard a weak snort. He was just composing himself, but as he turned toward Sweetie, he discovered that she was already asleep. Soft smiled at the sight and got off of her. Suddenly, he felt an odd sensation. Turning around, he grew worried at the sight: Applebloom and Scootaloo were with the same look than before, but this time, there was something else. Soft suddenly connected the dots. "... How much have you seen?" He asked with both, seriousness and concern. They didn't answered, they just made their move. Soft suddenly found himself pinned to the ground with two mares on top of him, holding him closely. "You have to help us, too..." Applebloom whispered to him, while planting her lips on his in a sudden motion. Letting him go, Soft suddenly met Scootaloo doing the same thing. He suddenly felt himself growing hard again. The look on their faces confirmed everything to him. "Heck. This is gonna be a long afternoon..."
Chapter 19. The letter.Chapter 19. The letter. Sweetie opened her eyes when the soft sound of music reached her ears. She lifted a hoof to hold to the couch, but discovered that she was covered by a blanket. Turning back, she saw a pillow just where her head was. She glanced around the room and saw her two friends in the floor, snorting loudly. What caught her attention was that they had a blanket on them, along with a pillow for each one of them. Sweetie recognized those obvious signs of a good heart. Getting up, she heard the music coming from the kitchen, so she decided to go and take a peek at whatever it was. As soon as she entered the kitchen, she noted that it was totally clean. The ice cubes that she spilled all over the floor were gone, and the floor itself was shining. She then remembered about the bathroom. Opening the door, she found it clean, too. But Soft didn't was in there, neither. Suddenly, the front door opened slowly, only to reveal soft carrying something on his saddlebags, as well as carrying a few letters on his muzzle. "Hello, mister Soft. How you doing?" She greeted him with her usual cheer. "Oh, hey there, I'm doing fine. What about you? Slept well?" Soft asked while putting his bags in the floor and spitting the letters on the table. "I'm doing fine. Umm... how much did I sleep?" "A couple hours, it’s almost the evening, so I brought some food to dinner." Soft said, opening one of his bags, revealing some ingredients for a good dinner. "Oh, that's great mister Soft!" Sweetie jumped with glee while seeing the contents of the bag. Soft suddenly looked at her with a frown on his face. "Do you really have to keep calling me mister Soft? I mean, it's not like if I don't enjoy it, but... feels kind of weird." "But I like calling you like that!" "... Ha ha, never mind." Soft said with a grin. Suddenly, the music in Soft's radio came to an end. Soft, upon seeing this, went toward the radio, inspecting it. "Oh, well. Looks like the cd's over." Soft said while removing the disc from its place. "I didn't know you liked music." Sweetie said while rushing at his side. "Why, of course I like music! I listen to it while I work." Soft said in a matter of fact. "While you work…doesn’t it distract you?" "Not really. Sometimes, my work can be really... stressing. So, I like to hear relaxing music, like the one you heard before, while working. It helps me to keep my mind clear and work better." Sweetie just nodded at his statement, not really knowing what he meant. Suddenly, a box full of discs caught her sight. "Wow. You really have a lot of music." Sweetie said, inspecting the box closely. "Yeah, I really like a ton of songs." "Do you have a favorite one?" "Umm... I really don't have a favorite one. I mean, I like many songs, but... nope. I don't have a favorite one." Soft said while thinking deeply. Suddenly, his eyes narrowed. "... Well... maybe there's one..." Soft started to search for something in his box. After a few minutes of searching, he took out a disk in whose title had two ponies with different helmets on them. Opening the box, Sweetie noted that, while the box seemed old, the disk was still as new. Soft pushed a button on his radio to open it, and put the disk in. Suddenly, an electronic music at a quick pace started to sound. At first, it seemed awful to her, but passing a few moments, she felt herself relaxing a little, enjoying the music. Soft tapped a hoof against the floor in a melodic way, following the rhythm of the music. Turning his head, he saw Sweetie Belle jumping around at the same rhythm. "Some kind of dance I suppose." Soft said to himself. When the music finally ended, Sweetie stopped jumping. "Woo! That was awesome, mister Soft!" Sweetie said while walking toward him. "Yeah, it was." "Sure it was, no wonder why that is your favorite song!" "Oh, that. I didn't say that was my favorite." "It isn't?" "Nope…" Suddenly, some knocks on the door sounded. Soft turned toward the clock on his wall. "Huh. Wasn't expecting any visits tonight." He stated at the time he went to the door. Opening it, he was surprised to see Rarity standing in there. "Good evening, my dear friend." She said in her lady voice. "... Umm... good evening, miss Rarity." Soft could guess that something was off with her. Usually, she was always smiling, but something deep inside of her made him tremble. His suspicions were confirmed when her right eye twitched a little. "Uhh... Do you... want to... come in? I mean, for a tea or something like?" Soft said, nervousness growing in his voice. "Why, thank you, good pony. Tea with milk would be fine." She said while entering. Soft suddenly felt her flank push him lightly in an enticing way. Soft just sighed at the thought that he might be committing a mistake by allowing her in. Turning around, he closed the door with a slight kick of his back hoof. Suddenly, he got caught off guard when Rarity walked toward him, the same hunger from earlier showing in her eyes. “Uh... What's up?" Soft said while backing away from her. Rarity didn't make a sound. She just kept walking, swaying her flank more than usual. Soft started to panic as his back touched the wall. "Umm, Miss Rarity. I don't think that this is a good time to... you know..." "It's always a good time when you are in heat." "In heat, But it isn't your-?" Suddenly, realization hit him when he remembered that she was beside him yesterday, when the love poison made its effect. "... You inhaled the poison, didn't you?" Rarity suddenly used her body to push him between the wall and her, sandwiching him. Her flank was almost below of Soft's chin. Soft only hummed while receiving his answer. Rarity, by her part, just stood in there, pinning him to the wall. Suddenly, her flank touched his chin, making Soft's eyes wide. "See something you like?" She said, moving her flank slowly. "... I'd be lying if I said no. But, miss Rarity-" Soft's talking was cut off by her tail moving to his lips, silencing him. "You talk too much." Rarity said, freeing him from her sandwiching grip. She turned around to have Soft staring directly into her face. Soft was sweating heavily at that moment, almost making a cascade in his front. He was even trembling. But what caught her attention was that he wasn't looking at her: he was looking behind her. She turned around to see her own sister watching them intently--In her face, a mix of curiosity and surprise. "Oh! Sweetie Belle! How long have you been in there?" "i just got here. What were you two doing?" "Umm... We were... umm..." Rarity stammered, trying to find a good answer. "We were only... uh... she... wanted to..." Soft, too, started to frantically look for a good answer. "To... to... put an adorn in his wall!" Rarity suddenly climbed atop him and stuck to the wall a huge diamond. "Yeah, an-- adorn?" Soft asked to her, gaining a nervous look from her. "Whatever." Soft said at the time Rarity got off of him. Soft got out of there, heading toward his kitchen. Suddenly, the letters he brought earlier caught his attention. Taking a seat, he started to open the first one, immediately stopping when the photo of a grey Pegasus in a sultry pose came in sight. Turning it around, he saw the words written in a twisted hoof-writing: From your secret lover. "Yeah, you could pass as a secret agent, Derpy." Soft thought to himself and suddenly his eyes noticed another letter, this one with a style he hadn't seen before. It seemed fancy, almost as if it was written by a high-class pony. Opening it, his eyes got wider while reading the content of the letter. Soft Heart. We need to discuss some matters of high importance. The thing is... we've noted the affection Sweetie has shown you the last days, noticing too the growth it's making. Also, it has come to my ears a rumor about you. It involves with the rampage that happened just yesterday. We really want to talk about it with you. Come to Boutique Carousel to have a talk. Magnus (Rarity and Sweetie Belle's father) P.D. Don't you dare try to ignore me, or else...! Soft dropped the letter into the table. He was too lost in thought to notice Rarity walking in. What brought him back to reality was that Rarity took Derpy's photo. In a quick motion, he tried to take it off from her, in vain. Rarity just opened her eyes wide at the sight of Derpy in that pose. Glaring at Soft, she just showed the photo to him with a serious look. Soft just gulped at the sudden feeling of nervousness. "I swear that I don't have the slightest idea of where that came from." He said in a calm tone, suddenly starting to think deeply. "Well... maybe I DO have a clue." He said while looking at Rarity, who just stood in there silently. "Long story--Short version: I made the mistake of giving her a dozen of muffins as a tip while receiving my mail, giving her the wrong idea. She has been sending every now and then those kinds of letters. To finish, just yesterday, she was in the market, too." Rarity just laughed at that sentence. She knew Derpy was the daring type, but she didn't know that she was like that. Though, she really had to admit that she looked cute like that. Suddenly, her thoughts were interrupted at the sight of Soft making circles with a hoof in the table. "Soft. What's wrong?" Rarity said in a truly concerned tone. Soft just levitated Magnus's letter to her and Rarity read it once and twice, making sure that she understood everything that was said on it. Once finished, she just let out a sigh. "Oh, dear..." It was then that Sweetie Belle came in. "What's wrong?" She asked at the sight of the nervousness of the two of them. "Huh? Oh, nothing, Sweetie...Your father sent me a letter saying that he wanted to talk with me." Sweetie's face showed surprise at first, but then concern, remembering the time when her father kicked him out of her house. "What do you think they want?" "... Don't know. But just hanging around won't do anything." Soft said with determination while standing in all fours. "I have to go. And face it like the stallion I am." Scootaloo and Apple Bloom woke up slowly, feeling marvelous. They felt like if they had run for hours, but it somehow felt good. Stretching her hooves, they got on their hooves lazily. That was until they were startled by a sudden scream. "AHHHH!" The two of them turned to see Sweetie Belle starting at them. "Sweetie Belle... what's wrong?" Apple Bloom lazily asked. "Mister Soft... he..." "He's... what?" "He...he... HE HAS BEEN SUMMONED BY MY DAD!" "What?" "What’s he been summoned for?" "I just found this letter! It says that he wants to talk with him about how I've come in love with him!" Sweetie Belle said, showing them the letter she had just found. The other two mares trotted toward the letter. Reading it more than one time, they just started to get nervous. "Well... Maybe he really wants to talk with him..." Apple bloom suggested. "What if he doesn’t?" Sweetie Belle suddenly faced her like a maniac and her wide eyes standing just a few inches from hers. "What if he doesn't approve our relationship? What if he wants to send him to another country, just like what the princess did with her sister, What if--?" Suddenly, an orange hoof came to her lips, silencing her. "Sweetie Belle, I don't really think that he wants to do that. Plus, he's not a unicorn. He's an earth pony." "But earth ponies are stronger than us unicorns! Remember when my dad kicked mister soft out of the house? He literally picked him up by the neck and the back and threw him! Don't you realize what he can do with that strength?" Suddenly, the other two mares' minds became filled with scenes of an horror movie they saw a while ago, in which, a zombie earth pony took an alive pony one and tore him apart. The scene was changed in their minds, this time, Sweetie's father being the zombie pony, and the terrified pony, Soft. They just looked at each other for a few minutes, before exploding in an echo of shrieks and screams. "OHMYGOSH…!" "What are going to do...? WHAT ARE WE GONNA DO!?" "What are you three doing?" "AHHHH!!!" The three mares hid behind the couch at the fourth voice suddenly sounding in the room. Turning around, they saw Rarity and Soft standing in the corridor. "Mister Soft?" "Uh... yeah…Listen, girls. I'm going to go for a while. As you read, and I'm pretty sure you sneaked on it, I'm heading towards Rarity's home. There's some food in the kitchen." Soft turned around, being followed by Rarity. Before exiting the room, he turned to them. "And, PLEASE, don't go burning it." Soft said while picking a brown jacket and putting it on. "I'll be back in a few hours." And with that, they left the house. The three mares just stood in there, thinking about what they could do. Scootaloo, bored, opted to go to Soft couch and inspect the room. Soon, his T.V. with some movies at its side caught her attention. "Hey girls, look, movies!" Scootaloo said while taking out some to see them better. "Wow. Impossible Mission... Jurassic Park... Le-Les miserable…?" Apple Bloom got curious about it and went to see it for herself. Sweetie, not really having another thing to do went there. Soft had a large variety of action movies, as well as some more cultural ones. However, something caught Sweetie's attention. "I GOT IT!" She screamed while holding a movie on her hooves. "You got what?" "I got the way of watching over mister Soft. Look!" She said while holding in her hooves the "Mission Impossible" movie. "...you watch him over with a movie?" "No! I mean that maybe we can do the same things that he does!" Sweetie said while pointing to the pony in the movie's front. "Also, we might earn our cutie marks." The others just turned around to face directly at her. Thinking it for a moment, Scootaloo suddenly got on her hooves. "Sounds like a good plan!" Apple Bloom just shrugged, thinking about having a spying cutie mark. "Then, what are we waiting for...Cutie Mark Crusaders Spies!" Sweetie Belle shouted while lifting a hoof. "Yeah!" The three of them said while clapping their hooves in the air.
Chapter 20. Meeting.Chapter 20. Meeting. Rarity and Soft made their way toward the Boutique Carousel, Soft started to get more nervous. His mind was being filled with 'what if' questions. Looking to the ground, he didn't notice when a tree got in his way. "OUCH!" The shriek of pain encompassed the loud 'thump' that his head made at the contact of the tree. Correcting his position, he just shrugged and kept walking. Rarity turned to see him and noted his concern. "Are you alright, Soft?" "Yeah, just hit a tree. Don't worry, I'll live." Soft said while passing next to her. Rarity just chuckled at this, but after that, her smirk got away to be replaced by concern. "Just, don't worry Soft. I'm pretty sure everything will be going smooth." Rarity assured him. Soft turned and gave her a thankful smile. However, her smile faded into a frown as his sight fixed on something behind her. Rarity turned around just to see the nocturnal shades of Ponyville's streets. "What is it?" "Nothing... just thought that I saw something..." "Or somepony," Soft thought to himself as he fixed his sight to focus on a small patch of black. "Oh, well. It might be only your nervousness." Rarity said while turning to him. "Yeah, sure, let’s keep going," Soft said while making a sign to Rarity, just like a Gentlecolt would do. ========================================================================================= "I TOLD you! I think he heard you, Sweetie Belle!" Scootaloo said while poking her head out to inspect their surroundings. "I'm sorry, Scootaloo. But you really think I'd let this mission to go through without the musical part?" "Maybe not, but having you around without the ‘turu taran' thing would be easier." "Would you two shut up? We're near!" Apple Bloom said at the sight of Carousel Boutique in the far side of the street. "Silence mode." She whispered while falling to the ground and crawling toward the next site. The three of them crawled while a low humming was heard from behind of them. "Turuuu tururuuu tururuu taran," "Sweetie Belle, cut it out!" The other two mares shouted in annoyance. ========================================================================================= Soft turned his head again to search for the origin of the sound. He thought that he might be crazy... but he was sure enough that somepony shouted just a few meters away from where they were. "Hey, relax. Everything will be fine, I swear." Rarity just smiled at him and kept walking. Soft just took a quick glance before walking away. "Call me crazy... but I'm totally sure that somepony's following us." "Oh, it's just you. Relax, try to enjoy Luna's beautiful night." To say at least, Rarity was right: the night was beautiful, not to mention the huge white moon above them. It all seemed so peaceful, so quiet. Soft closed his eyes to feel the smooth wind passing through his mane, caressing his fur and bringing to his nose sweet scents of the flowers and other things. Opening his eyes, he just sighed with a deep feeling of tranquility on his mind. "Alright, let's keep moving, then." Soft suggested before starting to walk away. Rarity, however, just stood in there, observing him intently. The way his mane moved to the wind, how the moon made him bright. She almost felt sorry that she wasn't his special pony. She could give him so many great times. And he could be totally hers... totally hers just to be with her, help her, court her, and make love with-- "Miss Rarity," Rarity suddenly awoke from her dream just to note Soft a few meters away from her. "Ladies first," Soft said while pointing her toward the street. Rarity forced herself to keep going while trying to shake away those images from her mind. Those enticing images... those images about how she'd offer to him... "Get back to reality, Rarity. Those thoughts are just part of your temporal heat... they'll go away in a certain time... though, it would be much faster if he... if he..." "Miss Rarity, you okay?" Soft asked while turning toward her, noticing her blush. Rarity realized what she was thinking and just shook the idea away. "Perfectly fine, my dear friend," She said, trying to fake a smile. Soft just shrugged and kept walking, he had other things to worry about. Just a few minutes of silent walking, they got to Rarity's house. Soft was trying that his legs couldn't fail him, which caused them to tremble uncontrollably. Worst of all, he started to get more and more anxious, to the point where his forehead became a waterfall of sweat. Stretching his hoof to knock at the door, he stopped for a few moments, hesitantly. Looking to the floor, he made the necessary movements to knock. However, what he didn't note was that the door had been opened a few moments before to reveal a serious Magnus there. Therefore, Soft couldn't believe it when his hoof didn't made contact with the door, but with something soft and furry. Lifting his sight, his eyes widened at the sight of his hoof making contact with Magnus' nose. "... I... I... uh..." Soft stammered what few words came out of his mouth. He closed his mouth to think for a moment on what to say. He opened it again to say something, but no words got out. Suddenly, Magnus took off Soft's hoof from his nose with his own hoof. He wore a serious, almost neutral expression on his face. "I take it that you didn't note when I opened the door, right?" Magnus asked with a neutral tone on his voice. Soft could only nod nervously. "Crap. I'm doomed..." "Doesn't matter," Magnus said while moving from the door. "We have some things to discuss." Soft nervously entered, being followed closely by Rarity, who had her typical posture of a lady. However, Magnus watched her intently, almost like if he could see something inside of her that nopony else could. Suddenly, the metallic sound of a trash can caught his attention. Turning around, he saw a trash can rolling smoothly in the street. Soft suddenly showed up at his side. "Somepony has been following us, almost since we got out of my house." Soft stated, narrowing his eyes while trying to see something. Magnus just nodded and closed the door. ========================================================================================= "Oh! He closed the door! Usually, he leaves the door opened." Sweetie stated, poking her head out of their hide. "Duh, usually, as you said. However, it's not every day when somepony's following you!" Scootaloo said in a matter of fact tone. "Will you two shut up? We're here! We just need to get to the roof and make sure that Soft is okay. Scoots, we need you to tie this rope up there." Apple bloom said while lifting a rope over her head. Scootaloo took the rope in her muzzle and took flight. Upon reaching the roof, she tied it to a near pillar. Just at her side, a window showed the insides of the room. ========================================================================================= "Now, mister Soft, let's have a seat," Magnus said while walking toward the table, which had four cups on it, each one containing a brownish tea. Once he reached his seat, Magnus just sat in there and pointed Soft to a seat. Soft just sat while nodding, seemingly nervous. Rarity sat at his side. Magnus wife came in and sat at her husband's side. "So..." Soft finally said, overcoming his nervousness. "... Your letter said that you wanted to talk about two things, right?" "That is correct. First, I'd like to talk about yesterday." Magnus stated, while Soft started to sweat. "I read about it in the newspaper. And guess who appeared on the main page?" Magnus took a newspaper from who knows where and passed it toward Soft. Soft's eyes just widened at a picture of him running in front of the crowd of crazy mares. Rarity just smirked. "I must admit that you look very funny with that face, Soft." Soft just frowned at that comment. But after a few moments, he realized that Rarity was right. His face was contorted in a curious way: his eyes widened, all his teeth showing in a strange faction while his neck made a perfect 45 degrees inclination forward. He couldn't do anything but chuckle. "Yeah... maybe you're right." Suddenly, Magnus made and 'ahem', gaining Soft attention. "Oh, yeah, this is a…long story." "I'm not in a hurry." "... Crap. You won't believe it if I tell you, but here goes nothing." Soft said at the time he took a sip of his tea and prepared. ========================================================================================= "What are they doing?" "I think they're talking." "I know that. But about what?" "How do you want me to know? There's a huge window in the middle. I can't hear anything!" Scootaloo suddenly lifted a hoof and hit the window. ========================================================================================= "What the hay?" Soft said at the sudden noise that filled the room. It sounded like glass breaking. But nothing in the room seemed broken. Shrugging, he returned his attention toward Magnus, who was trying to understand what he just heard. Soft gulped at the thought of having his skin being pulled again, before being thrown out. "... Wow..." Magnus said after a few moments. "I would have never thought that my little filly would want to poison somepony just to make them happy." "Not an easy thing, I know. But that's not all of it." Soft said, considering that maybe telling him all the truth might be just the right thing to do. ========================================================================================= "What are they saying?" Sweetie Belle asked, growing more and more nervous. "I don't know! I can't hear!" Scootaloo almost shouted. "Then just stick your ear at the glass. Like this!" Sweetie Belle said while the other two did the same. They started to hear something, but not voices. It was more like the sound of glass breaking. Suddenly, they felt the window breaking apart. "OH, HORSE-APPLES!” Apple bloom shouted while they fell through the window. ========================================================================================= "What do you mean that it's not all of it?" "Well... let's just say that Sweetie Belle... um... she..." Suddenly, Soft's attention got caught by a small object falling in his cup. That certainly caught the other's attention. Inspecting it, Soft noticed something weird. "... It's... glass... But it came from-" "OH, HORSE-APPLES!" A mare suddenly shouted from the ceiling. Soft's sight just lifted to see a blur of orange coming toward him. "...Rats." Then, Soft was pinned to the ground by Scootaloo's rump, something not too pleasing for her, while Sweetie Belle and Apple bloom were caught by Rarity's magic. They all opened their eyes, just to see the situation they were in. Suddenly, Sweetie's attention focused on the object under Scootaloo. "Scootaloo, there’s something--!" "I'm fine. Thanks for asking." "No look, below you!" Scootaloo did as Sweetie Belle ordered, just to find that she was sitting in Soft's back, pinning his face to the floor. "Oh my… Mister Soft? You okay?" "... Been better." Soft answered while lazily getting on his hooves. "Sweetie Belle?" Magnus' voice filled the place. Turning around, Soft saw his surprised expression which was focusing on Sweetie Belle. Soft got on his four again and turned toward Magnus. "... Now, THAT is all of it." Soft said while Magnus eyed his daughter, confirming that he was seeing an adult version of his little filly. "She's a mare now."
Chapter 21. Parents.Chapter 21. Parents. Sweetie Belle, Scootaloo, Apple Bloom, Rarity and Magnus' wife just sat in Rarity's couch. Sweetie was trying to calm herself by humming a song she knew. Scootaloo was barely staying awake. Apple Bloom was playing with her hooves. Rarity just sat in there, hoping that all of this could end as quickly as it started. She was getting more and more anxious for Soft to help her with her... "mare problems", as she called it. Meanwhile, Magnus' wife was in there, reading a magazine that Rarity lend her. All of them just sat in there, silently. Hoping for Soft to get out of there, or seeing Magnus in a rampage, like last time. Sweetie, though being serene, couldn't shake the idea that her father might be tearing Soft apart.The constant imagined sound of Soft screaming in pain echoed in her head. Suddenly, a click came from the door of the kitchen. Pushing it open, Sweetie's father showed up. However, Sweetie wasn't expecting to see her father dragging Soft out of their house by his ear. "Ow, ow, ow! Hey! Watch the ear! Watch the ear!" Soft whinnied while trying to walk at the same pace than Magnus. "You and I have to talk about this... in private." Magnus said while heading to the door. "Daddy!" Sweetie called for him in order to free Soft. However, Magnus just turned his head toward her, not stopping. "No. This is a matter that I have to discuss with him IN PRIVATE. You, all of you, stay here." He said while passing through the door, still with Soft's ear tightly held. The last sound he made was the crashing door behind him. Sweetie just stood in there, while the other mares watched intently for her next move. Suddenly, her cheeks reddened, while her muzzle twisted in an angry way. "Agh! I can't believe it!" Sweetie said at the same time she started to trot around the room. "Gah! Huh? What?" Scootaloo awoke in a rush to see why the yelling was for. "Scootaloo! You didn't saw it?" "<yaawwn>... see what?" "My dad dragged mister Soft out of the house... and you just lay in there, sleeping!" "Sweetie Belle!" Suddenly, Sweetie's mother shouted, gaining the attention of everypony in the room."Sweetie Belle. Stay calm and quiet. Be conscious that you father took out mister Soft to talk to him in private. But he just wants to talk." "How do you know it, mom?" "Because your father always search the best for you." Sweetie just turned around and walked out of the room to think about what her mother told her. What if she was right? What if her father REALLY wanted the best for her? What if the best for her was to be without Soft? There was only one way to know it. After a while, Sweetie's mother entered the kitchen to prepare something for them. After all, it was dining time, and her husband would return hungry after his talk with Soft. However, when she entered, she saw a small note in the refrigerator. Without reading it, she immediately knew what it said. "... Oh, Sweetie Belle..." Magnus dragged Soft toward the park, where nopony was in sight. Once they reached a bench, Magnus finally let go of Soft's ear, which he gratefully thanked. "Ow. Thanks for finally letting go of my ear. I thought that you might tear it off." Soft said while massaging his ear. "Yeah. Sorry for that. But I needed a quiet and secure place to discuss what just happened." Suddenly, the calmness of Soft fell down upon hearing that phrase. Accepting the idea, Soft just shrugged and prepared for what was about to happen. "Alright. Go ahead." Soft stated with a serious expression on his face. "What happened to my daughter?" "... Please, believe me when I tell you that I don't know." "Of course you do! Sweetie Belle always tell you everything!" "Well, of course I know how it happened, but what I mean are her REAL reasons! She just kept saying things about being a grownup so YOU could approve her relationship with me." "You sure you didn't force her to do it?" "Why would I?" "YOU tell me!" "... Sir. In my status as a honest stallion, I swear that I didn't force her to do such a thing. From my point of view, it was YOU the one who forced her to do what she did." "... How dare you!" "It was because of YOU that she wanted to do it! You forbid her something that she wanted and needed, and she took another way to get it!" "You saying that it was MY fault?" "Then, who else? I try to give her everything she needs when she needs it." "Oh, yeah? Like what? Had you given her a roof? Food? Education? Everything a father give his daughter?" "..." Soft just sighed in annoyance. "... I think we've finished this conversation." "Of course not!" Magnus suddenly stepped in front of Soft, denying him from leaving. "What the hay were you thinking when you accepted to be her special pony?" "I wanted to show her what a special pony is like!" "In which way? The one where she would even kill herself for you?" "Of course not!" "In which way, then?" "... in the way of a filly crush." "... What?" "... It's some kind of process that the mind uses. When little, foals tends to get infatuated by their mothers, as well as fillies get infatuated by their fathers. In extremely weird cases, the infatuation is with somepony else they admire, such as teachers, professors and other ponies." "And what does that have to do with you?" "... You don't listen to her." "..." This time, it was Marcus' turn to keep silence. "... When I first saw her, I felt sorry for her. A filly who couldn't run through the grass, secluded to her bed by the pains of her broken leg. That's the why I worked so hard for her. But she got it in a way I didn't thought she may. She got infatuated by me, even when I didn't wanted to. Therefore, I just played the game, in order to show her what a true coltfriend would be like. But... yesterday... things got out of control. Sweetie became an adult, and I found myself having feelings toward her... true feelings. I can feel them, but I can't accept them. Not until somethings change first. And the first one is her age. The second one... that is her parents' approval." Magnus just stood in there, watching him with a neutral expression. Then, he turned around and walked a few steps away. "... huh. Definitely, you're one curious pony. Not many stallions get concerned with being well with the mare's parents." Soft just looked to the ground and chuckled, smirking. "Where did you learned it? Your parents taught you?" Suddenly, Soft's grin became a grimace. "... No. They didn't." "Oh. Not the parental ones?" "No. They were great... but they weren't able to teach me that. They couldn't..." Suddenly, Magnus' guessed what he meant by it. The look on his face changed to one of surprise. "Oh. I'm... I'm sorry... I didn't meant to-" "It's okay." Soft interrupted him. "I've got over it." Magnus, though careful, seemed to fail over his curiosity. "... How?" "... I was eight." My parents worked in a selling company. Sometimes, they got out of town to go to another city and sell their company's products. I stayed with my grandparents for the while. When they got back, they always payed attention to me. They played with me, they aid me with my homework, we got out in picnics, and many other things. ... I loved them. But then... *that** day happened. I was asleep when they got out, leaving me a delicious breakfast. Lettuce and apple salad. I still remember it like if it was yesterday. They got out in a sales trip toward Cloudsdale.* As you can see, nopony who isn't a Pegasus can go there without a flying device. They had planned to go there in a hot air balloon. They wanted to come house early, so last thing they were worried about was the bad condition of the balloon they took. As for me, I got up late in that day. When I saw my breakfast on the table, I knew why it was for. So I just ate it and got out to play with my friends. ... I still wish that I hadn't do it. When we got to the park, we could see a smoke cloud in the distance, as well as many ponies gathered in there. My friends and me got closer to inspect what was going on. When we got to the front of the line, we saw the remnants of the balloon still on fire. However, that didn't caught my attention. What really caught my attention was the two bodies they were taking out of the scene. One of the bodies' legs became visible, allowing me to see his cutie mark. I was shocked... that was my dad's cutie mark! I instantly ran after them. Once I reached them, I uncovered totally the body, only to find my father's corpse... or what was left from it. Turning around, I saw the other body and ran toward it, uncovering it. All I can remember was the sudden sensation of dizziness sensation that assault me when I saw my mother's corpse. As much as I wanted to deny it, there was no escape... my parents... my beloved parents... mom... dad... ... ... ... ... they were dead... ... they'd never come back with me... Magnus just stood in there, listening carefully to Soft's story. Turning his head, he saw Soft looking to the ground. His hair hiding his eyes which, Magnus thought, would be soaked in tears. However, the darkness that his hair provided hid far too well his eyes. "... I'm sorry." Soft lifted his head, revealing a single tear rolling down on his muzzle. "... It's okay. It isn't like if i hadn't told that story more than once, actually." Magnus just nodded and turned to the sky, taking his time to think about his next question. "... And... how did you got over? I mean, I knew many ponies who didn't ever got over with somepony else death." "... Don't know. I suppose that this thing have much to do with it." He said, pointing at his cutie mark. "How is that?" "... Well..." some days after the balloon accident, I got out in a... walk. Actually, I was planning to... suicide. But... when I was passing through the park, I saw this filly in the park. Who knows why she was in there alone. Thing is... she cut a leg with a stone while running. She was crying. I tried to ignore it, but something deep within me told me to help her. I approached, asked her name, took her to my house and put a band-aid on her cut. Once she was calmed, I walked her to her home. Turning around, she smiled at me before entering her house. I couldn't deny that I felt... good. I even dare to say happy. Dad told me that being selfless was the key for a happy life. And then, I realized that suicide was so self-centered. What kind of torments would I bring upon my grandparents? How would Mom and Dad take that their son wanted to do it? Suddenly, I remembered how I felt by helping that filly. And then, I realized it. I would never allow somepony to suffer like I did. Not If I could avoid it. Then, I turned to my home and saw something in my flank that caught my attention... a heart in top of a pillow. It was then that I understood that it really was my talent: to help others in pain. ... To help others in pain, so that mine were healed. "... I suppose that is how I got over it. Helping others kept my mind busy. So busy, that I didn't even have time to think about it. I just kinda... let it go. And never chased after it." Soft kept looking to the ground, reflexing about his own story. Magnus, by his part, didn't said a thing. It was something that he couldn't believe. This pony in front of him was a good pony indeed... the kind of one he always wanted for his daughters. Suddenly, an idea popped on his mind. What if he actually marry Sweetie Belle when she was of age? She would be happy. And he would never betray her. He just stayed in there, watching the nocturnal sky. He was thinking deeply in what he would do next. Soft, by his part, remained in there with his eyes closed, enjoying the soft breeze that blew in there. He felt lighter, like if a huge burden had been taken off of him. Suddenly, an idea popped in his mind, making him to grin. "Hey, mister Magnus?" "Yes?" Magnus turned toward him. "What would you say if I changed Sweetie's mental age?" "... What?" Suddenly, seeing that Soft started to chuckle at his reaction, he smirked and started chuckling, too. To keep up with him, an answer came to him. "... What would I do?..." He posed in a thoughtful way for a moment before turning to him and grinning at him. "I'd say that I'd have to kill you." Soft just grinned while keeping up with him. "Would you?" He said in a challenging tone. "Of course!" Magnus said while standing on his four, suddenly posing in a fighting way. "Here I come!" "NOOO!" Both of them turned around to search for the third voice in there. Suddenly, they saw a blur of white hiding in a bush near of them. Soft just rolled his eyes at the guess of who it was. Magnus, by his part, just moved his head in a disapproving way. "She's one unstoppable filly." He said at the time that he went to the bush, being followed by Soft. Moving some branches, they saw Sweetie Belle in there, watching them intently. "Uhh... hi?" Sweetie said, trying to fake her biggest smile. "... I think it's time to get back home." "Yes, daddy." Just as they were about to enter, Magnus pointed to her daughter to the door. Sweetie obeyed, entering quietly through the door. Then, he turned toward Soft. "So..." He said to pick up Soft's interest. "... you want to wait 'till she's older. Right?" Soft just nodded. "Alright, then... Let me say this. It would be a proud for me if you courted my daughter and teach her how a good coltfriend is." With that Magnus entered through the door, leaving out Soft with his thoughts. Soft just smiled. That went better than expected, just as Rarity said. Then, he entered through the door, suddenly entering in a cheery dinner, where everypony ate their dinner and talked about things that made them happy, such as Sweetie Belle telling about how her father accepted her relationship. Soft smiled. He definitely could get used to it.
Chapter 22. A new friend.Chapter 22. Once that the dinner was finished, everypony was happy, talking about their own experiences during the last week. As they continued to talk, hours passed until night fully entered. It was until then that everypony started to feel the effects of drowsiness. "... I'm getting sleepy." Scootaloo said, while trying to keep her eyes open. "Yeah... me too." Apple Bloom confirmed with her head on the table. "Then, it's time to hit the bed, girls." Soft suggested them while getting up. "Yeah. That's a good idea. Good night, mister Soft." Apple bloom said while going toward the door. "Good night, mister Soft." Scootaloo followed her, already getting more and more sleepy. As both girls exited the house, Magnus and his wife looked at Sweetie Belle, who was almost sleeping in the table. "I think somepony's sleepy, too." Soft said, smirking at the idea of seeing Sweetie Belle snoring in the table. "No, I'm not..." Sweetie Belle tried to answer, but failed miserably when a yawn escaped from her mouth. Magnus smirked at her before getting up. "Come on, Sweetie. It's time to go to sleep." Magnus quietly ordered to her. Sweetie Belle slowly got up before heading toward Soft. Soft only stared at her before seeing her leaning toward him for a kiss. Leaning backwards, Sweetie only met air. Giving Soft a questioning look, Soft only turned his eyes toward Magnus, who was with a shocked look at her daughter's antics. Sweetie turned toward Soft, nodding silently in comprehension. "I think we should try to contain ourselves more often." Soft suggested, gaining another nod from Sweetie Belle. Soft turned to face Magnus to tell him something, before feeling a quick peck at his cheek. His eyes widened at the feeling, but quickly regained his pose when he realized what it was. "Good night, mister Soft." Sweetie said while walking toward the door, waiting for her parents. Magnus just rolled his eyes and got up. "I think this is where we say our farewells." "Yes. Good night, sir." Soft said while getting up. "Um... Soft?" Rarity suddenly caught Soft's attention. "Yes, miss Rarity?" "I... I need your help with something. Could you?" "Sure." While Magnus and his family got out of Rarity's house, Rarity lead Soft to her bedroom. Once in there, Soft suddenly noted the mess in her room. Everything was scattered everywhere. "... What the hay happened in here?" Suddenly, the lights turned off and the door closed behind him. "Hey! What's going on!?" After nopony answered to him, Soft started to get more and more nervous. In an attempt to find out what was going on, he lit his horn. However, what shone in the darkness froze his blood. Rarity stood in front of him, with a smile that sent shivers through Soft's spine. Her pupils were pins, while her eye twitched every now and then. What scared Soft the most was the fluid that ran through her back legs. "... Umm... miss Rarity? ... You okay?" In a quick motion, Soft was pinned to the floor, with Rarity above him. In that position, Soft could clearly see that she was letting out a lot of fluids from her pussy. Suddenly, he felt Rarity sighing in front of his face, while giggling like a crazy pony. Soft, by his part, started to feel mysteriously warm. It was then that he noted the essence that Rarity had, and he became aware of something else. "It's always a good time when you are in heat..." "Oh, crap... I'm SO doomed." His thoughts were interrupted by Rarity suddenly grinding herself against him. The pheromones of her heat started to take its effect on Soft, who started to feel even more warm. "Does that feel good?" "Ngh... Miss Rarity-" Soft was interrupted abruptly by Rarity's hoof on his mouth. "Nahaha. For you, I'm just Rarity... just for you." Rarity spoke seductively to him. "And tonight... I'm yours... and you're mine..." Suddenly, Soft felt his member totally erect, being engulfed in one single motion by Rarity's pussy. Both made a loud moan at the sudden increase of pleasure. For Soft, it soon became a torture, for Rarity sped at full in her movements, making him to get to his release quickly. "... ughhh..." Soft grunted while laying tired in the floor. Suddenly, he felt another wave or warmth over him. Lifting his head, Soft noted that Rarity started to speed again. "Ugh! Miss Rarity!" "Oh, Come on, Soft- Oh!-. I thought I told you- ah!- to call me Rarity." Rarity said while moaning at the glorious feeling of soft's member inside of her. "Rarity! Please! I have to work tomorrow! I need to sleep! Ahhh!" Soft moaned loudly at his second release. "Oh, you'll sleep... when I'm done..." Rarity said while started to grind again, giggling crazily.. "... Eyup... I'm doomed..." "Oww..." Soft walked clumsily toward his job. His groin ached like if a ton of boulders have been thrown at his lower part. Even with a bath, all his body ached like Tartarus. Fortunately, Rarity fell asleep after the tenth time she came. That meant that when she would wake up, she'd be under control. Unfortunately for Soft the damage was done. He wouldn't have to get sex for another couple days. Even weeks if he needed to. Soft walked with a look of pain, which gained the attention of various ponies around there. But Soft, being the clever one, put a bandage on his leg, making him to be seen like if he was hurt. That would explain his weird walking and the pained expression on his face. "Argh! Crap!... Personal note: never stay late with Rarity again." Soft thought to himself as he kept walking through the street. Soon, Ponyville's hospital came into view, signalling Soft the start of his day. Soft just smiled and tried to speed up, just to fail miserably at the sudden pain in his groin. Yeah. That was going to be a long day. Soft thought to himself. However, his thoughts were interrupted when he stepped into something warm and with a mud-like consistence. Soft turned to the ground to see what he just stepped in. It was a trail of blood. Soft leaned closer to get a better look at it. It was from five to eight hours old, Soft guessed. However, that could meant that the one who leaved this trail might have been severely injured. Soft suddenly noticed that the trail didn't go to the hospital. Instead, it pointed toward the opposite direction. Soft turned to see the hospital in the distance and sighed. "Either way, I'm going to be late to job." He said at the time he turned around to follow the trail ob blood. Fortunately, it seemed that nopony else had noted the trail and were with their usual chatting. Soft kept following the trail, trying to be calmed like every other pony. Just as the trail turned a corner and lead into an alley, Soft noted that the trail became wider, making him to guess that whoever was in there, he might have already lose a lot of blood. Entering the alley, Soft sped up in hope to find the one in there still alive. However, as he turned another corner, he didn't expect to see a huge pony, bigger than any other pony that he had seen before, sitting against the wall. His mane and tail seemed to be like a never ending wild fire. His fur was like the darkest of the nights. But those wings. They seemed like the ones of a bat pony, but different at the same time. Soft only stared at the snoring giant in front of him, before noticing something stabbed on his leg. Soft saw that it was his leg from where his blood was leaking from. Soft put a hoof over his nose at the sudden sight and smell of a huge pool of blood beneath him. Soft started to think about what to do, before making a decision. "Horn. Don't fail me now." He said as he approached to the giant and lit his horn, casting a teleporting spell. Opening his eyes, the black pony silently stared at the room he was in. It seemed like an hospital room, just what he was trying to avoid. Suddenly, his mind started to work, and the sudden realization hit him. His leg was wrapped in bandages! His heart started to beat quickly at the feeling that something was wrong. Really wrong. Suddenly, the sound of the door opening startled him. A yellow pony with a bandage on his leg showed up, instantly recognizing him. "Oh, good! You're awake!" The yellow pony said while walking toward the bed. "We thought that you might be worse of what we thought, for the huge lose of blood." The yellow pony just stood in there, writing something on a board. The black pony just looked at him with curiosity and nervousness. He started to feel more and more anxious. Who was he? What was HE doing in there!? In a sudden reaction, the black pony extended his wings and bated them with a strength that send Soft flying away against the wall. Recovering from the hit, Soft realized that the pony was trying to fly through a window. "Wait, no! You can't do that! You're pretty weak!" Soft shouted as the black pony flapped his wings toward the window. In a sudden rush, Soft ran toward him in the moment the pony broke through the window. The last thought that came to his mind was a single question. "The hay am I doing this!?" Soft held tightly at the leg of the black pony, while he started to flap his wings with such a strength that it obliged Soft to hold on dear life to his leg. Turning his head up, Soft saw that the black pony wasn't even paying attention to him. On his eyes, the look of relief as he contemplated a mountain in the far side of the valley. Soft finally guessed what the pony wanted, but his leg was still wounded, and he had to do something for him. "Hey!" Soft shouted, accurately gaining the attention of the black pony, who seemed surprised of the small pony who was attached to his leg. "You must go back! Your leg's injured! You might lose it if you don't receive the appropriate treatment within the next days!" The pony made a face as if he were being mocked, as well as a grunt escaped his mouth. Suddenly, the black pony started to flap his wings again, this time harder and faster. Turning his head down, Soft suddenly got more frightened as he saw the buildings becoming tinier. "THE HAY ARE YOU DOING!? YOU REALLY HAVE TO GO BACK! IT'S FOR YOUR OWN SAFETY!" Soft shouted as held tighter to the black pony's leg. Suddenly, the pony slowed down his beating and finally, stopped at mid-air. Soft sighed in relief as the wind ran through his mane and fur. The black pony turned his head toward him, gaining Soft attention, a grin appearing on his face. Soft could only gulp as he prepared for anything this pony had planed for him. "W-What are you...?" Soft started to say as the pony suddenly turned his eyes toward the ground. Realizations instantly struck Soft. "Oh, raaAAATS" Sort shouted as the black pony made a 180 degrees turn and dove into the air with a speed Soft had never seen before. The duo of the blue unicorn and his grey unicorn fellow walked around the city while looking around. "Where did he go? Can't see him!" The blue one stated. "Don't know! I just saw them flying away! How could we miss a huge pony like him!?" The grey one answered. Both of them had seen the enormous black pony flying away from the hospital. It was going to be their turn to keep an eye on him. But as usual, fate was being cruel with them. Now, they were on the verge to lose their jobs if they couldn't find that pony. Suddenly, a loud "boom" was heard just above of them, almost like a thunder. The duo lifted their heads to see the source of the sound, and they discovered a large black object flying directly toward the ground. However, that wasn't all they noted, but also the yellow pony clinging tightly to the black pony's leg as if his life depended on it. And it depended on it. "Is that... Soft Heart?" The blue one asked. The duo just started as the black pony made a rough turn at three feet of the ground and kept flying, taking away some object with the force of his speed. The shout of fear from Soft could be heard at first lowly, then loudly, and back to lowly again. The duo just turned to the other one, blinking in surprise. "... I think we really underestimate Soft." "... Yeah." Suddenly, another thunder was heard, and the duo turned to see several rays of light shooting in random directions as the black pony made rough turns. "Looks like he's having a bad time." "Come on! We have to help!" The duo then started to run toward the source of the rays. "STOP MOVING, FOR THE SAKE OF CELESTIA!!" Soft shouted as another ray of his horn missed his target, sending it away in the sky. The black pony just ignored him as he kept making rough turns, trying to shake him off. Soft was trying to paralyze him, in order to stop him from hurting himself. However, at every shot his horn made, it failed miserably to hit the target. It seemed like an eternity as Soft clung to his life on to his leg, until a hit finally connected with the black pony's head. However, it didn't reacted as Soft expected, for the dark pony just blinked a few times and shook its head, before gazing menacingly toward Soft. Suddenly, another ray hit the black pony on the head, this one coming from the ground. Soft turned to the ground to see his two fellow doctors in the ground pointing to the black pony. "Soft! You okay!?" The blue one saked to him. "DOESN'T MATTER!! TAKE HIM OUT!!" Soft shouted, causing the pony to turn around, just in time to avoid two rays. The black pony made a quick twisting to avoid other two rays, which resulted in Soft finally losing his balance and falling to the ground, along with a small letter. Falling to the floor, Soft realized that the black pony was losing his balance, too. He finally got to the floor. Soft sighed in relief as his partner arrived. "Soft!" The grey one went toward him, while the blue one stood behind. "I'm okay, Needle. Thanks, by the way." "What for?" "Well, if you and Syringe hadn't come, i might have receiver a harder hit." "yeah. Well, your friend over there is knocked out. let's take him to the hospital." Soft started to walk, stopping all of sudden while something caught his attention: a small letter in the floor. As the black pony once again opened his eyes, he found himself again in a hospital bed. However, this time, the yellow pony sat in front of him with a letter on his hoof. The black pony opened his eyes wide while looking to the yellow pony. "You're a soldier... a lunar soldier." The yellow pony stated while extending the letter to the black pony. The black pony just took the letter and eyed it, then at the yellow pony. It was still closed. "I have heard stories about a war in the south. A war against changelings. Didn't think they were true." The black pony just blinked, not knowing how to react. Suddenly, the yellow pony stretched his hoof to him. "My name is Soft Heart." The black pony stretched his hoof and took it, shaking it. "Flaming Shadow." "Wow, you can talk! Thought you were mute." "... You saved me. You're my friend."
Chapter 23. Roommate.Chapter 23. Roommate. Soft just sighed while he walked back to home. "... How did I get myself into this?" He said while turning his head and watching the huge pony walking just behind him. Flaming obviously didn't like being in hospitals. (For Celestia's sake, who likes it?) Therefore, the staff got forced to search him another place to stay while he fully recovered, for he almost destroyed the hospital twice in a single night trying to escape. Suddenly, a nurse came to the head doctor and told him to give him bid with a doctor from the hospital. That way, they wouldn't have to be paying him visits to check on him daily. To make things worse, the doctor found Soft to be suitable for the job, something not too pleasing for him. It all came for a rumor about him giving bid to one of his former patients. But, anything for the well-being of everypony, he thought. "Now I regret my decision." He mumbled as he looked at many ponies in the street watching him curiously and the black colossus behind him. As they both finally got to Soft's house, he suddenly noted something important and redundant: Flaming was way too big to enter through the door, and not to mention the windows. "How could I forget about this!?" Soft said while frantically running toward his house, Flaming following calmly from behind. Soft just started to inspect his house while trying to find a way to get Flaming inside, with no success. Soft just sighed as he realized what just happened. "Sorry, Flaming. But I can't get you in my house. You're kinda too big for... Flaming?" Soft asked. As he turned around, he also realized that Flaming wasn't there. Stopping to think for a moment, a loud crash could be heard from the inside of the house. Soft ran to the other side of his house, only to see a huge hole on his wall and Flaming watching the inside of his house. "The hay!?" Soft shouted as he passed through the hole on his wall. Flaming just stood in there, examining the room in which he just burst into. It was Soft's living. He started to feel more relaxed in there. He just sighed in relief as he took seat on the floor and then laid his head on his hooves. A few moments later, he just started to breath lightly, almost like if he were sleeping. Soft turned to see the huge hole on his wall, sighing as he knew that he might have to pay for the reparations on it. Walking inside his kitchen, he took out a glass and poured some water onto it. He started to relax as he felt the water passing through his throat. "Mister Soft! You okay!?" Soft heard the little voice of Sweetie Belle coming from his living. "Mister SoAAGGGHHHH! A NEIGHFILIM!" Soft turned around and started to run toward his living, seeing Flaming still laying on the floor, but with the head up, watching at the street with a puzzled look. Soft just sighed again and looked at the street, just to make sure that Sweetie Belle had run away. Sure, she wasn't there anymore. For some weird reason, he just assumed that this would be a rather large day. "A what, did you say?" Rarity asked with curiosity, actually leaving her work apart to hear at her sister's fears. "A neighfilim! It was on mister Soft's house! What if it killed him!? What if he injured him!?" "Oh, come on, Sweetie. I'm sure it's nothing too bad." Rarity joked while getting up, thinking that her sister just saw something else. Suddenly, her tail was pulled to gain her attention again. "It is! It was an authentic neighfilim! He was like... HUGE!" Sweetie Belle said, lifting her hooves to prove her point. "Oh, Sweetie. There are no ponies that big, except for Celestia." "He was! Well.... he IS! And he's on mister Soft's house! What if he's hurt!? WHAT IF HE'S DEAD!?" Rarity just huffed. Knowing her sister, she just wouldn't stop until she knew the truth. "Oh, for Celestia's sake! I'm going to go there and see by myself!" Sweetie was about to complaint, but her sister was already out of the house. As nervous as she already was, she couldn't help but to run behind her. Soft's house was finally on sight. Rarity hurried her pace, getting more excited at every moment. She actually wanted to see him. It has been only more than a week, and she could already feel something for him. He was so caring, so kind, so handsome. Rarity started to think how many things she could do with him, at the same time she also remembered the things she did with him last night. The mere thought just gave her creeps, for she wanted more. That cursed potion really took its toll in her. Finally reaching the door, she lifted a hoof to knock, only to be interrupted by her little sister, who just shook her head in fright. Rarity just huffed again and knocked on the door a couple times. However, nopony answered. Trying the door knob, she soon noticed the door was unlocked. Opening it, she soon caught sight of the huge hole on the living's wall, along with the huge object in the center of the room. "What's this?" Rarity made her way through the living to inspect better the hole. Suddenly a little voice called her. "Rarity?" Sweetie called for her weakly. "What is it, dear?" Rarity answered, not bothering to turn to see the frightened expression on her sister's face. "Rarity!" "Oh, now what is..." Rarity turned around to see her sister, being instantly startled by the huge object just in front of her. Inspecting it closer, the object had fur, and it seemed to have some kind of tail which seemed like a raging flame. Turning her head up, she finally noticed what her sister called a neighfilim. And she was right. "...... huge." Rarity's eyes just rolled to the back of her head as she soon became unconscious. Flaming just looked puzzled at the white mare in front of him, wondering why she just fell asleep. Suddenly, he started to feel some light hits against his backside. Turning around, he saw the second mare hitting him with a broom. "Leave my sister alone," she gave another hit, "you foul," another hit "evil," yet another hit "mean!" Suddenly, the broom was stopped by the big hoof of the huge pony, taking away the broom from her. Sweetie just could stare at his red eyes before she felt something else: the gravity pulling her to the ground. Soon, Flaming just turned his head to the unconscious mare in the room. Suddenly, a third voice entered the room. "What's going on in here!?" Soft entered running through the hole, holding some bags with apples. Leaving them in the floor next to Flaming, Soft almost instantly reached for the mares. Flaming wasted no time in picking an apple from the bags. "Flaming, what happened?" Soft turned to the giant pony, who shrugged in confusion while devouring his third apple in a single bite. Soft just sighed while lighting his horn and carrying the two unconscious mare to his room. Rarity awoke first. Turning her head around, she caught sight of Soft sitting at the bed's end. "Oh, Soft." Rarity called for him, instantly gaining his attention. "I just had a terrible nightmare." "How so?" "I dreamed of a giant pony standing in front of me. He seemed..." "Huge? Black fur, red mane, almost like if it were on fire?" "Yes. He was exactly like... how did you know!?" Rarity suddenly lifted herself from the bed, staring at him. Soft merely grinned at the confused mare. "... Follow me." Back downstairs, Rarity soon caught sight of the huge pony laying in the floor of the living. As soon as Flaming heard her, an ear perked up and he only opened one eye, turning it to look at Rarity. "Flaming, I'd like to introduce you to Miss Rarity." Soft said while pointing with a hoof to Rarity. As he finished, he turned to Rarity, now pointing to him. "Miss Rarity, this is Flaming Shadow." Flaming slowly stood up until his head almost reached the ceiling. Giving him a better look, Rarity soon saw that he was twice, maybe even triple her size. Lifting a hoof, she offered a courteous greeting. "... Charmed." Rarity managed to say, still amazed by his height. "... Likely." Flaming said in his deep and strong voice as he took the smaller hoof on his and shook it with delicacy, almost like if it were a vase. Rarity got surprised when he even lowered his head to kiss her hoof. "Oh, my. He's a total gentlecolt." Rarity said while giggling. "Yeah. When he's not trying to break out from the hospital. No offense." Flaming just shook his head while letting go of Rarity and returning to his place in the living. However, Rarity turned to Soft. "What do you mean when he's not?" "Well... last day, he got into the hospital due to a serious wound on his leg. He seems very normal to me, though. Still, he lost a lot of blood, so they wanted to keep him in the hospital to keep an eye on him. However, he attempted twice to escape, breaking several medical equipment on his rush. Finally, somepony over there heard about a rumor that I let one of my former patients sleep with me, so the doctor decided that it should be me the one who takes care of him." Soft just turned to the seemingly sleepy form of Flaming, who just turned his head to look at him. Soft just sighed and sat in the floor. "... Sometimes, I wonder how I got to this point." "What point, Soft?" "The point where I'm taking care of a former soldier, along with having a marefriend who is actually a foal, almost having my lower part crushed..." Soft said, glancing to her, who just blushed while trying to fake a smile. "And don't forget about Fluttershy. Just to remind you." She said grinning, returning the offense to him. "Yeah, that too." Soft's head just sank lower 'till it almost hit the floor. "However..." Rarity said to have Soft's attention once more. "... There's something that bothers me." "What is it?" "Did you say... former soldier?" Flaming's eyes suddenly shot open, turning instantly to the pair of ponies. "Yeah. Flaming's a soldier of some kind. Have you heard of the recent rumors about a war in the far south?" "... No. I can't say I have." "Well... they're true." Rarity just blinked a couple times before turning toward Flaming, who seemed to be thinking about something. "What's true?" Said a young voice from the stairs. Rarity and Soft turned to the upper part or the stairs, looking at Sweetie Belle, who had just awaken from her nap. "Oh. Umm... about him" Rarity said while pointing toward the living, where Flaming still laid in there, seemingly asleep. Sweetie Belle just eyed him with fear. "What about him?" Sweetie asked nervously. Suddenly, Rarity composed herself while walking toward Flaming. "Sweetie Belle, this one here is Flaming. He's a friend of Soft." Sweetie Belle turned her head toward Soft, who just nodded in confirmation to Rarity's statement. Losing part of her nervousness, she started to approach to the huge pony. Flaming perked an ear toward her, before opening an eye lazily and looking at her. "H-Hello, mister Flaming." Sweetie greet him. Suddenly, Flaming lifted his head, reaching instantly the same eye level than hers. Not bothering to even talk, he just made a reverence with his head. After that, his head returned to the same place between his forehooves. Seeing his reaction, Sweetie started to scan him with her eyes, soon realizing the wings of the pony. "Oh, my gosh! You wings!" Flaming's head shot up at Sweetie's statement, instantly turning it toward his wings. Not seeing anything weird with them, he just turned his head, a confused expression reflecting on it. "They're... they're... like the ones of a bat!" Flaming half closed his eyes, while his face showed annoyance. Once again, his head returned to its resting spot. However, Sweetie's voice almost immediately was heard once again. "Are you a vampony? A mutant? Oh, oh, oh! I know! I know! You're some kind of test!? How did you got those wings? They look so awesome!" Sweetie said while inspecting closer his wings. "He's a thestral, or as us mere mortals know them, bat ponies." Soft stated, trying to relax Flaming. "Oh! I've heard about bat ponies! But i didn't know they actually existed!" Sweetie said still in admiration for Soft's newest friend. Soft just sighed while he saw Sweetie jumping up and down, circling Flaming, who just covered his ears in annoyance. "Welcome to my world!" Soft said to Flaming. As the day got closer to its end, Rarity and Sweetie Belle decided that it was time to leave. "Well, Soft. As much as I'd like to stay in here all night, I have work to do tomorrow." Rarity said while finishing her cup of tea. "Yeah. You might don't want to be late for a sudden injury related to an 'accident' with your lower parts, right?" Soft asked, instantly making the mare blush. "What are you talking about?" Sweetie asked, curiosity filling her. "Oh, Rarity wanted me to take out a spider from her room yesterday. But the chair I used broke, so my hoof got twisted and I couldn't walk right. Luckily, the pain was gone after a couple hours." Soft said with the most straight face he could, though in his mind, he was laughing at the red face of Rarity. "Oh, that makes sense." "Sweetie Belle, dear. It's time to go." Rarity said, glaring at Soft for the embarrassment. Sweetie just nodded while lifting herself from the table. "Good night, mister Flaming!" She said to Flaming, who was inspecting the brownish liquid on his cup. Turning to her, he just nodded, then returned to smelling the tea. Sweetie Belle just giggled before turning to Soft. "Good night, mister Soft." "Good night, Swe-" Soft was interrupted by the sudden action of Sweetie's lips on his. It had been just a peck, but it still got Soft shocked. Rarity just looked wide-eyed and mouth opened to her sister, who happily trotted out of the house. Almost instantly, she ran behind her sister. Soft just blinked a couple times before shrugging the recent event off of his mind. However, as he turned to Flaming, he saw the giant pony staring at him like if he had done something supernatural. "What?" Soft finally asked. Flaming pointed to the door and then turned again to Soft. "Yeah. That was my marefriend." Flaming then put a serious face, lifting his hoof to make to heights a small one and a bigger one, empathizing the bigger one. "What about Rarity?" Soft asked, gaining an annoyed look from Flaming. "She likes you..." "Oh, that. Yeah. I noted it." Flaming then stood up, instantly making Soft feel tiny. Then, Flaming gave two hits in the ground. Soft confused, just stared at him, making Flaming to hit the floor twice again. "Umm... two what?" Flaming then pointed again at the door, Soft finally connected the dots. "Two marefriends!?" Flaming nodded while using a serious face. "... You kidding me, right? I can't have two marefriends! Sweetie shouldn't be my marefriend, even! She's just a foal!" Flaming almost instantly turned toward him. "She IS a foal, but some potion she took a few days ago turned her into a mare, so she could be with me." Flaming just stretched a hoof, instantly taking Soft's neck on it. Soft just tried to get off, but Flaming wouldn't budge. "She did all of that so she could be with you... and you deny her?" "I'm not denying her! I'm just being patient!" "Patient?" "Of course! Do you think I would let a filly date me? I'm being patient, so when she grow up, she can finally have a chance!" Flaming just let him go, and turned to walk away from him. Reaching his place on the living, he just returned to his sleep-like position. Soft just walked toward the outside to take a trip through the park. However, his mind started to get uneasy as multiple questions about what Flaming told him wandered around his head. Was he really being unfair with Sweetie Belle? What if he wasn't? Could it be considered cheating when she wasn't his marefriend really? Was he really a jerk for the reasons he wasn't returning Sweetie's affections? Flaming still laid on his place on the living, even when Soft got out hours ago. It was ten o'clock. Suddenly, the front door opened, revealing Soft, who seemed to be lost on his own thoughts. Suddenly noting Flaming's gaze on him, he turned his head to watch him in the eye. "Thank you." Flaming just gave him a puzzled look as to what he was meaning. "I've been reflecting on what you said. And you're right. But I've already made a promise. I promised Sweetie's father that I would wait 'till she becomes an adult. Meanwhile, I'll remain like this, but I won't eye another mare." Soft said with a confident smile as he lifted a hoof, saluting like a royal guard would. Flaming stood up and saluted him too. "Thank you for clearing my sight. You're a good friend." Flaming stretched a hoof, putting it on Soft's shoulder. "Good friend." That night, Soft slept like never before. He woke up the next morning feeling like a new pony. In fact, he smiled as he trotted to his job, he smiled as fourteen ponies with flu showed up on his office, he even smiled as the news of Fluttershy going out of the hospital came to his ears. He even considered the option of showing up in the exit to congratulate her for her quick recovery. Unfortunately, a last minute call prevented him from doing so. She was no more the mare who raped him. She was just a mare, a shy and beautiful mare who was frightened of her own shadow. Soft chuckled at the only thought of it. Later that day, he returned home. When he opened the door, he dropped a bag full of apples for Flaming. He was big, so he had a big stomach, too. Turning on his radio, he sat back on his chair, with a good book to read as he listened to the relaxing music. Knock knock knock Soft's ears perked as the sound of weak knocks hit on his door. Getting up, he walked toward the door. Knock Knock Knock Suddenly, the knocking became louder. Soft guessed that there were two ponies outside. The first ones seemed to be careful, but the next ones seemed to be desperate. However, it had been a good day, so it couldn't be that bad. Opening the door, he instantly greeted the two ponies who stood by his door. "Good evening have all of-" Suddenly, a white hoof made its way to Soft's face. It possessed such a strength, which caused him to be sent backwards six feet, with pure brute force. Opening his eyes, a white mare with indigo mane looked at him with an angry expression. Behind her stood a pale mare with a pink mane, who tried to use her own mane to hide from him. Though the hit confused him a few minutes, his mind finally connected the dots. "Good evening, miss Rarity. Good evening, miss Fluttershy." He said as he stood up shakily. As he finally composed himself, Soft noted the uncomfortable silence which feel upon the room they were in. "Umm... what's up?" Rarity couldn't be redder as he stepped in front of Soft with a glare that caused Soft to shrink under her. "...you ..." "Me... what?" "You!" "Umm... miss Fluttershy? Do you know what's going on in-" "Don't talk to her!!" Soft turned his head toward Fluttershy, who seemed like if she didn't want to be in there. Turning back to Rarity, who was boiling in anger for pony-knows-what reason, he just became more confused. "Alright. What's is going on?" Soft asked as he composed himself. "Um... I wanted to talk to you, Soft." Both, Rarity and Soft turned to Fluttershy, who spoke quietly to gain both attention. "... Alright, speak." Soft said, giving the pale mare his complete attention. "... Umm... I... I wanted to say that I'm sorry for... raping... you..." Fluttershy once again tried to hide behind her mane. "... Is that all?" Soft asked pokerfaced. Shrugging, he just walked toward the pale mare, smiling. "It's okay. We all make dumb things in our lives." "Umm... Soft?" "It's dust in the wind. It's gone!" "Soft?" "There's nothing to forgive." "Can't you see that she's trying to tell you something important?" Rarity suddenly interrupted Soft on his speech. "Yeah, I can see that! But what happened in that cave is all forgiven and forgotten!" "Soft?" "She's trying to tell you!" "Tell me what? There's nothing to-" "Just listen, for Celestia's sa-" Suddenly, Rarity was interrupted by a huge hoof on her mouth. Soft turned to Flaming, who was seeing Fluttershy seriously. Turning toward her, Soft finally noticed that she was shaking beyond words. "... I'm... I'm..." Fluttershy tried to say something, but her fear was huge, almost like the pony standing in front of her. Taking a deep breath, she finally gathered the strength to say what she was saying. "... I'm pregnant." Soft just stood in there pokerfaced. "So...?" Soft asked. Suddenly, Flaming's hoof couldn't hold longer the white mare. "It's yours!" Soft's eyes couldn't be more open. His jaw almost fell to the ground as he turned to Fluttershy, expecting something else. Instead, Fluttershy nodded weakly. Soft's mind just found two words. "... oh, Rats."
